straight_o charge_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v perfitte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o send_v these_o bishop_n germanus_n into_o england_n palladus_n into_o scotlande_n and_o patrick_n with_o a_o certain_a segetian_a into_o ireland_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n he_o die_v anno._n 435._o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o confessor_n 12_o sixtus_n the_o third_o sixtus_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a call_v the_o enrich_a of_o church_n he_o build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a after_o a_o miracle_n of_o snow_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o garnish_v the_o pallayce_n with_o gold_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v eudoxia_n he_o do_v hallowe_a peter_n chain_n and_o appoint_v a_o yearly_a feast_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o midsummer_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 440._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o genesericus_fw-la come_v out_o of_o aphrica_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o rome_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o city_n empty_a invade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o xiiii_o day_n continual_o carry_v out_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o many_o prisoner_n 13_o leo_n the_o first_o lo_o the_o first_o a_o thuscane_a bear_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n these_o word_n to_o name_v it_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la oblation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o blaspheme_a god_n heinous_o â–ª_o he_o like_v a_o idolator_n build_v a_o palace_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o cornelius_n a_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v clerk_n to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n sepulcher_n he_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o allow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 462._o 14_o hilarius_n hilarius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v in_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o church_n deck_v the_o post_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o make_v decree_n by_o synod_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o his_o call_n which_o marry_v either_o a_o widow_n or_o divorce_v woman_n and_o not_o a_o maid_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 469._o in_o his_o time_n mamertus_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v the_o litany_n or_o procession_n to_o be_v say_v thrice_o a_o week_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast._n 4._o by_o rodanus_n there_o stand_v a_o town_n vienna_n man_n it_o name_n sorenoy_v while_o one_o mamertus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o suffer_v many_o sturdy_a storm_n for_o oft_o with_o fiery_a flake_n of_o thonderclap_n it_o burn_v &_o while_o the_o tremble_a soil_n do_v shake_v the_o ground_n do_v gape_v as_o tear_v in_o twain_o whereby_o the_o dangerous_a dell_n with_o yawn_a mouth_n stand_v open_a down_o to_o glow_a gulf_n of_o hell_n among_o the_o dungeon_n deep_a of_o jove_n and_o raven_a wolf_n withal_o be_v drive_v to_o madness_n through_o the_o hag_n of_o hell_n that_o up_o do_v crawl_v the_o frantic_a neat_a begin_v to_o murder_v man_n in_o field_n &_o town_n wherewith_o man_n heart_n amaze_v be_v that_o thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v frown_v and_o so_o constrain_v they_o ask_v aid_n and_o succour_v from_o above_o and_o with_o their_o humble_a prayer_n seek_v god_n mercy_n for_o to_o move_v and_o hereuppon_o the_o letanye_a at_o first_o devise_v be_v and_o afterward_o it_o do_v from_o then_n to_o other_o people_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o odoacer_n with_o a_o army_n of_o herulans_n &_o turcihugians_n come_v from_o panonia_n and_o win_v rome_n and_o all_o italye_n and_o reign_v there_o xiiii_o year_n about_o this_o time_n rome_n be_v so_o terrible_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n that_o many_o house_n fall_v down_o withal_o 15._o simplicius_n simplicius_n a_o tiburtinian_n bear_v do_v dedicate_v palace_n and_o divide_v the_o town_n into_o five_o part_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o serve_v and_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o week_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o all_o he_o usurp_v authority_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 484._o 16._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o foelix_fw-la the_o third_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o foelix_n a_o priest_n decree_v that_o only_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o private_a priest_n shall_v dedicate_v the_o church_n and_o allow_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o he_o hallow_v agapetus_n his_o palace_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o clergye_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o matter_n shall_v have_v day_n grant_v to_o return_v their_o answer_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n a_o confessor_n anno._n 494._o 17._o gelasius_n gelasius_n a_o aphrican_a son_n to_o valerius_n a_o bishop_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o manichy_n he_o make_v hymn_n preface_n â–ª_o gradual_n collect_v and_o prayer_n he_o severe_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allow_v marry_v wydower_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v their_o second_o wife_n to_o be_v priest_n if_o they_o take_v his_o dispensation_n he_o increase_v you_o clergye_a he_o dedicate_v pallaice_n and_o decree_v that_o priest_n order_n shall_v be_v give_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n he_o add_v to_o the_o mass_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n et_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o at_o length_n avouch_v that_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 497._o 18._o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a lean_v to_o the_o eutichians_n and_o nestorian_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o on_o the_o stool_n of_o easement_n his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n so_o write_v volaterranus_n 19_o symmachus_n symmachus_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v choose_v bishop_n with_o much_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n he_o ordain_v that_o virgin_n which_o have_v once_o profess_a chastity_n shall_v never_o marry_v afterward_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergye_n shall_v keep_v in_o house_n with_o any_o woman_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o build_v many_o pallacy_n even_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v the_o mass_n into_o fashion_n he_o command_v to_o singe_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la upon_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o man_n may_v trust_v gregorye_n dialogue_n he_o commit_v to_o purgatorye_n the_o stubborn_a soul_n of_o one_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 514._o vspergensis_n say_v that_o when_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v one_o laurence_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o some_o whereupon_o many_o slaughter_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o clergye_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o symachus_n prevail_v 20._o hormisda_n hormisda_n bear_v in_o campania_n do_v set_v quietness_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n by_o course_n enterchaungeable_a he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o furniture_n of_o church_n he_o leave_v a_o wedge_n of_o silver_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o &_o forty_o pound_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o command_v that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v ceremony_n to_o public_a marriage_n and_o excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n dew_n only_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o bishops_n commandment_n such_o than_o be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n as_o isiodorus_n write_v make_v this_o hormisda_n a_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v before_o but_o a_o archebishop_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 523._o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v archebishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 320._o until_o this_o year_n 520._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v first_o make_v patriarch_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n i_o declare_v this_o more_o diligent_o whereby_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v know_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o roman_a bishop_n creep_v up_o to_o
daughter_n choke_v the_o mother_n and_o engender_v the_o monster_n ambition_n who_o also_o like_o the_o curse_a imp_n of_o the_o bastard_n her_o morhe_a do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v her_o grandmother_n religion_n the_o prelate_n or_o archebishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o marcus_n marcus_z a_o roman_a bestow_v a_o pall_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o he_z also_o command_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v on_o sunday_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v sing_v the_o nicean_n crede_fw-la he_o build_v church_n and_o give_v many_o gift_n unto_o they_o &_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n 335._o 2._o julius_n the_o first_o ivlius_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a appoint_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v as_o they_o forge_v of_o he_o not_o answer_v his_o cause_n any_o where_o but_o before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n onlesse_a they_o slander_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v counsel_n without_o his_o authority_n but_o they_o scorn_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n he_o cause_v churcheyarde_n to_o be_v make_v and_o at_o the_o length_n die_v a_o confessor_n in_o peace_n anno._n 351._o platina_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n the_o which_o office_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o pope_n remain_v but_o these_o notary_n of_o our_o time_n say_v he_o be_v such_o doulte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o can_v not_o write_v their_o own_o name_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v because_o these_o office_n be_v bestow_v on_o bawd_n and_o flatterer_n unmete_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o liberius_n liberius_n a_o roman_a for_o ambition_n as_o hierome_n witness_v fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subscribe_v to_o arrius_n article_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n also_o anno._n 366._o though_o in_o deed_n taint_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o thrust_v out_o liberius_n and_o advance_v he_o because_o they_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o liberius_n restore_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 359._o he_z with_o other_o spiritual_a person_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumulte_n this_o man_n say_v isidorus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o sozomenus_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 10._o eccle._n histor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n do_v both_o admit_v arrian_n heretic_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o use_v their_o communion_n though_o else_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 5._o damasus_n damasus_n a_o spanyarde_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o certain_a faction_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n do_v condemn_v liberius_n his_o dede_n he_o build_v temple_n and_o beawtify_v they_o with_o jewel_n he_o give_v land_n and_o bathe_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o increase_v strange_a service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v confiteor_fw-la to_o the_o service_n he_o appoint_v the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o allow_v hieroms_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n afterward_o â–ª_o damasus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n past_a write_v the_o lyve_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterlace_v they_o with_o many_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 384._o die_v a_o confessor_n socrates_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o when_o this_o damasus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n one_o vrsinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o suit_n against_o damasus_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o damasus_n be_v prefer_v for_o anger_n he_o begin_v by_o all_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v congregation_n to_o himself_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n also_o he_o persuade_v certain_a obscure_a and_o abject_a bishop_n to_o choose_v he_o bishop_n secret_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o so_o he_o be_v create_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o close_a place_n of_o the_o palace_n call_v sicona_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o bitter_a contention_n and_o deadly_a sedition_n not_o touch_v religion_n â–ª_o but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o prelate_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o this_o grow_v so_o many_o assembly_n and_o so_o often_o brawlinge_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o tumulte_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o maximinus_n then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v punish_v sharp_o a_o great_a number_a both_o the_o clergy_n and_o layetie_n &_o so_o suppress_v vrsinus_n and_o his_o faction_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o bloody_a ambition_n be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o rome_n 6._o siricius_n siricius_n a_o roman_a meddle_v and_o make_v decree_n in_o many_o matter_n remove_v those_o from_o say_v service_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v monk_n into_o order_n for_o pretence_n of_o single_a life_n who_o before_o be_v never_o reckon_v to_o be_v as_o clerk_n he_o mingle_v you_o antiphones_n with_o the_o psalm_n and_o appoint_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o a_o other_o he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la 399._o 7._o anastasius_n anastasius_n a_o roman_a appoint_v that_o while_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v they_o shall_v stand_v &_o not_o sit_v he_o exempt_v from_o the_o ministry_n those_o that_o be_v lame_a impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n and_o sleep_v with_o his_o forefather_n in_o peace_n be_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 404._o 8._o innocentius_n innocentius_n bear_v in_o albania_n advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o saturday_n to_o bewail_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bury_v â–ª_o even_o as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o devise_v that_o at_o mass_n time_n the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v about_o in_o the_o church_n and_o command_v that_o the_o church_n a_o weighty_a matter_n be_v once_o consecrate_v shall_v never_o be_v consecrate_v any_o more_o he_o make_v certain_a decree_n concern_v jew_n pagan_n &_o monk_n and_o make_v the_o anoyl_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o dead_a confessor_n anno._n 416._o the_o year_n before_o be_v the_o year_n 415._o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n overranne_n italy_n wan_a rome_n waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v it_o miserable_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o his_o cousin_n athoulfus_fw-la come_v thither_o again_o and_o spoil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v 9_o sozymus_n sozymus_n a_o greek_a appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o holydaye_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o say_v service_n shall_v have_v their_o lefthande_n cover_v he_o forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v use_v tipple_a in_o open_a place_n or_o haunt_v tavern_n and_o that_o no_o bondman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 420._o also_o this_o sozymus_n suppress_v the_o novacian_a heretic_n which_o in_o time_n past_o have_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o for_o say_v isocrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v stretch_v his_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n step_v into_o temporal_a authority_n socrat._v histor_n eccle_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o 10._o bonifacius_n bonifacius_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o jucundus_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sedition_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o make_v decree_n that_o be_v very_o necessary_a god_n grant_v they_o prove_v so_o as_o that_o a_o woman_n yet_o though_o she_o be_v a_o hood_v nun_n shall_v not_o open_o touch_v the_o altar_n cloth_n nor_o the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o smell_v to_o the_o incense_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o saint_n eveninge_n shall_v be_v keep_v he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 426._o 11._o coelestinus_n caelestinus_n bear_v in_o campania_n patch_v the_o popish_a mass_n up_o with_o these_o thing_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la as_o his_o own_o device_n and_o give_v
idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o then_o that_o the_o savage_a people_n shall_v harm_v the_o dead_a body_n he_o die_v ere_o he_o have_v reign_v pope_n two_o year_n anno._n 638._o platina_n report_v that_o in_o this_o man_n time_n a_o certain_a priest_n rob_v the_o tomb_n of_o rothaeris_n in_o s._n john_n baptiste_n church_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v certain_a precious_a thing_n with_o king_n body_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v of_o late_a time_n to_o cardinal_n allovisius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n for_o his_o grave_n be_v burst_v up_o he_o be_v rob_v by_o those_o who_o he_o from_o very_o base_a estate_n have_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o better_a call_n 8._o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o build_v many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o golden_a shrine_n for_o saint_n he_z â—et_z up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v that_o marriage_n make_v after_o a_o single_a vow_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o depryve_v pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v hallow_v on_o easter_n eve_o for_o easter_n time_n he_o die_v anno._n 646._o 9_o martin_n the_o first_o martin_n the_o first_o a_o tuderdinian_a bear_v make_v law_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o deck_v of_o church_n such_o as_o the_o idolatour_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v he_o give_v straight_o charge_v that_o priest_n shall_v shave_v their_o pole_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v make_v every_o year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a chrism_n and_o send_v it_o to_o every_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n he_o burden_a the_o clergy_n with_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o couple_n be_v marry_v ere_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o bride_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n blessing_n he_o command_v also_o that_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v next_o to_o the_o church_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n without_o the_o abbot_n leave_n &_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o transpose_v the_o church_n good_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n he_o die_v anno._n 656._o wicelius_n say_v he_o be_v very_o vehement_a against_o certain_a sect_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o depose_v paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o admonish_v he_o first_o once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n where_o in_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n an._n 653._o 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o evgenius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a commend_v for_o his_o manner_n but_o wicelius_n say_v this_o pope_n do_v never_o any_o notable_a deed_n but_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v priest_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o encroch_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a swearde_n certain_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n contain_v heresy_n which_o be_v so_o detest_v that_o say_v platina_n the_o clergy_n itself_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o burn_v the_o letter_n then_o may_v the_o clergy_n control_v the_o pope_n slackness_n or_o error_n in_o religion_n 11._o vitellianus_n vitellianus_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o excellent_a musician_n write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o bring_v sing_v and_o organ_n into_o the_o church_n he_o accuse_v one_o john_n minister_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o crete_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n he_o make_v the_o latin_a hour_n song_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n add_v and_o turn_v all_o into_o latin_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocal._n here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v unto_o this_o time_n second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o word_n λατεινοσ_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o also_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o number_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o beside_o this_o lateinos_n express_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o strange_a do_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n may_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o agree_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n read_v this_o place_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o length_n find_v out_o that_o this_o number_n agree_v to_o this_o greek_a name_n λατεινοσ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o who_o tongue_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v express_v their_o number_n by_o their_o letter_n as_o we_o do_v by_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o numbringe_n this_o letter_n λ_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n stand_v for_o thirty_o the_o next_o letter_n α_n stand_v for_o one_o the_o third_o letter_n Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o iiii_o letter_n ε_n for_o five_o the_o five_o letter_n ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o letter_n ν_fw-gr for_o fifty_o the_o seven_o letter_n ο_n for_o threscore_a and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o letter_n σ_n stand_v for_o two_o hondr_v so_o that_o if_o these_o eight_o number_n that_o be_v thirty_o one_o three_o hundred_o five_o ten_o fifty_o seventy_o and_o two_o hundred_o be_v add_v together_o they_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o â—umpe_n again_o number_n so_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o also_o make_v jump_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o these_o two_o there_o be_v right_a letter_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v ε_n stand_v for_o five_o the_o second_o κ_n in_o value_n twenty_o and_o so_o the_o third_o be_v κ_n that_o be_v twenty_o the_o four_o λ_n that_o be_v thirty_o the_o five_o η_n that_o be_v eight_o the_o sixth_o Ï‚_n that_o be_v two_o hundred_o the_o seven_o be_v ι_n that_o be_v ten_o the_o eight_o be_v α_n and_o that_o stand_v for_o one_o all_o which_o number_n add_v together_o make_v 294._o now_o to_o coin_n to_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d italica_n in_o it_o be_v seven_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v ι_n and_o be_v ever_o set_v in_o the_o grecian_a number_n for_o ten_o the_o second_o Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o three_o α_n for_o one_o the_o four_o λ_n for_o thirty_o the_o five_o ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o κ_n for_o twenty_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v α_n for_o one_o all_o which_o seven_o number_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o then_o unto_o this_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o ninty_n four_o and_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v lump_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o thirtene_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o in_o the_o sevententh_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n do_v expound_v this_o mystery_n unto_o john_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n meaning_n the_o forename_a whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v sit_v and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o
which_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o soveraignitye_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n and_o none_o but_o it_o of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o any_o other_o city_n be_v or_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a writer_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o report_v it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o among_o other_o munster_n in_o his_o topographie_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n but_o also_o show_v the_o name_n of_o they_o everye_o one_o which_o be_v these_o auentinus_n capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelâ—us_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n hill_n properâ—ius_n the_o poet_n confirm_v it_o brief_o in_o a_o verse_n say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o like_a have_v virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la speak_v it_o of_o rome_n mantuan_n in_o his_o fast._n li._n 2._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v rome_n call_v it_o romulean_a septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la so_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v heptalophos_n wherein_o hepâ—a_n signify_v 7._o and_o lophoâ—_n a_o hill_n head_n or_o top_n this_o vitellianus_n command_v shave_n and_o annointing_n of_o the_o clergye_a to_o be_v use_v geve_v under_o these_o mark_n liceâ—s_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v pardon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n &_o after_o he_o have_v choke_v the_o church_n with_o much_o palcry_n he_o die_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n monkery_n grow_v into_o superstitious_a estimation_n at_o this_o time_n also_o these_o two_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v abbey_n be_v first_o found_v for_o monk_n king_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v monk_n 12._o theodatus_fw-la the_o second_o theodatus_n the_o second_v a_o roman_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n to_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a abbey_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o give_v licence_n to_o monk_n to_o transport_v benedict_n nursin_n patriarcke_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o scholesister_n of_o they_o from_o cassim_n mount_v into_o france_n at_o this_o time_n be_v many_o strange_a thing_n as_o a_o blaze_v star_n appear_v 3._o month_n continual_o with_o great_a rain_n &_o often_o thonder_n with_o a_o strange_a rainbow_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o these_o strange_a tempest_n of_o rain_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n for_o these_o thing_n theodatus_fw-la cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v and_o die_v anno_fw-la 675._o 13._o donus_n the_o first_o donus_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o field_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_n shower_n he_o as_o pope_n use_v beautify_v s._n peter_n porch_n with_o pillar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v certain_a nestoria_n heretic_n he_o scatter_v they_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n in_o italy_n he_o restore_v certain_a old_a church_n he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o diverse_a order_n and_o advance_v they_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o much_o controversy_n he_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n ravenna_n church_n theodorus_n the_o archebishop_n thereof_o agre_v to_o it_o through_o the_o pope_n flattery_n which_o church_n before_o be_v call_v alliocephalis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o â—uche_n dede_n he_o die_v anno._n 679._o 14._o agathon_n the_o first_o agathon_n the_o first_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 19_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sicill_n command_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentical_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v clout_a together_o by_o sundry_a pope_n but_o wicked_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o send_v one_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o archedeacon_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 679._o to_o teach_v they_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o read_n singing_z &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o better_a to_o utter_v his_o knack_n of_o celebration_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la he_o â—ent_v his_o orator_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n he_o send_v one_o agathus_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v allow_v marriage_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v it_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n then_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n anno_fw-la 681._o the_o say_v john_n of_o portua_n do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o latin_n mass_n open_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n all_o man_n allow_v it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o a_o new_a find_v thing_n which_o take_v root_n hereupon_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n after_o strange_a eclipse_n both_o of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v a_o pestilence_n so_o contagious_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v thereof_o the_o seat_n than_o be_v void_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 15._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o lo_o the_o second_o be_v a_o monk_n very_o learned_a as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o music_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o note_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o better_a harmony_n he_o confirm_v the_o sixth_o synod_n partly_o to_o establish_v the_o mass_n partly_o because_o by_o it_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v about_o and_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v also_o that_o if_o need_n do_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v christen_v every_o day_n he_o will_v have_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o ravenna_n no_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v wicelius_n without_o payinge_v for_o his_o pall_n or_o any_o other_o money_n which_o say_v platina_n i_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o rome_n for_o out_o of_o this_o bribe_v at_o this_o day_n many_o mischief_n arise_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v whole_o such_o poll_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o vi_o prince_n of_o italye_n do_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o agre_v thereunto_o the_o election_n be_v again_o ratify_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o ravenna_n be_v embolden_v because_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o six_o state_n be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o thus_o foelix_n be_v their_o bishop_n after_o theodorus_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o justinian_n son_n of_o the_o say_a constantinus_n be_v set_v on_o by_o leo_n with_o stand_v the_o purpose_n of_o foelix_n and_o after_o he_o have_v by_o assault_n win_v the_o town_n he_o bore_v out_o the_o bishops_n eye_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n leo_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ten_o month_n die_v anno._n 685._o in_o which_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a eclipse_n appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n all_o the_o night_n long_o diverse_a night_n together_o 16_o benedictus_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o holiness_n they_o say_v move_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o if_o they_o father_n not_o a_o falsehood_n on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o decree_v that_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o six_o state_n of_o italy_n which_o last_v not_o long_o he_o re-edify_v diverse_a temple_n enrich_v they_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o guilt_n with_o cope_v of_o
cloth_n of_o tissue_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o jewel_n according_a to_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o vesunius_n hill_n in_o campania_n such_o abundance_n of_o fire_n spout_v that_o it_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o country_n man_n and_o cattle_n round_o about_o after_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o ensue_v anno_fw-la 686._o bloodshed_n burn_v spoil_v and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o benedict_n a_o pope_n of_o ten_o month_n 17._o john_n the_o five_o iohn_n the_o fifte_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n he_o first_o of_o all_o take_v consecration_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la portua_n &_o veliterne_a which_o custom_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v keep_v this_o use_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n church_n at_o lateran_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o which_o time_n he_o write_v a_o vain_a and_o unlearned_a book_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o a_o archebyshop_n 18._o conon_n conon_n a_o thracian_a be_v make_v pope_n after_o much_o wrangle_n between_o the_o roman_n who_o will_v have_v elect_v one_o peter_n a_o archebishop_n and_o the_o host_n prefer_v one_o john_n a_o priest_n this_o conon_n be_v establish_v fall_v sick_a and_o die_v anno_fw-la 689._o he_o make_v one_o kilianus_n be_v before_o a_o scottish_a monk_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o into_o germany_n to_o win_v the_o east_n part_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o kilian_n &_o his_o company_n be_v at_o the_o first_o â—layne_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o bury_v at_o herbipolis_n one_o paschal_n a_o archedeacon_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o say_v conon_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n bribe_v john_n platina_n one_o of_o the_o six_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n platina_n take_v the_o money_n but_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n neither_o restore_v the_o money_n 19_o sergius_n the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n be_v great_a hurlie_n burly_a about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o choose_v theodorus_n a_o priest_n some_o paschal_n a_o archedeacon_n and_o while_o every_o one_o do_v ambitiouslye_o maintain_v his_o own_o faction_n either_o party_n with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n keep_v possession_n in_o some_o part_n of_o lateran_a palace_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergye_n the_o roman_n &_o the_o army_n see_v that_o this_o sedition_n will_v wax_v bloudye_a they_o agree_v to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n &_o reject_v both_o the_o other_o they_o choose_v sergius_n a_o assyrian_a bear_v &_o bring_v he_o to_o lateran_n church_n and_o bra_v up_o the_o door_n they_o drive_v out_o the_o seditious_a elector_n and_o compel_v theodor_n &_o paschal_n to_o salute_v sergius_n as_o pope_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o trim_v the_o temple_n with_o guild_v image_n golden_a candelstick_n and_o curious_a mason_n work_v scotfree_a clothes_n &_o such_o stuff_n he_o they_o say_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n in_o a_o brazen_a coffer_n he_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o continuance_n he_o set_v a_o new_a patch_v upon_o the_o mass_n command_v that_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v be_v song_n thrice_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o sing_v procession_n he_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o aquilia_n which_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o papistrye_n he_z also_o by_o his_o monk_n allure_v the_o saxon_n &_o frisian_n to_o the_o same_o superstition_n while_o aldhelmus_n a_o englishman_n wait_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o hard_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o adultery_n the_o child_n be_v new_o bear_v which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o aldhelmê°_n therefore_o do_v secret_o admonish_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n sergius_n dye_v anno._n 701._o 20._o john_n the_o sixth_o iohn_n the_o sixth_o a_o grecian_a bear_v be_v much_o delight_v in_o vanity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o deck_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o war_n he_o nourish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o worthy_a of_o all_o pope_n for_o such_o alm_n deed_n also_o he_o redeem_v diverse_a prisoner_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o threaten_v cause_v gisulphus_n captain_n of_o benevent_v who_o then_o waste_v campania_n to_o return_v home_o this_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v because_o of_o sergius_n adultery_n elect_v only_a pope_n and_o not_o confirm_v sergius_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n peter_n premonstratensis_n say_v that_o john_n be_v thrust_v out_o again_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o pope_n 21._o john_n the_o seven_o iohn_n the_o seven_o a_o grecian_a be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o superstitious_a garnishinge_v church_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v but_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o touch_v preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v anno._n 707._o 22._o sisinius_n the_o second_o sisinius_n or_o sozymus_n after_o great_a contention_n with_o dioscorus_n about_o the_o popedom_n at_o length_n obtain_v it_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o sick_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o live_v pope_n but_o xx_o day_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o stir_v nor_o to_o eatâ—_n any_o thing_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o john_n the_o seven_o die_v 23_o constantine_n the_o first_o constantine_n the_o first_o be_v send_v for_o by_o justitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o offer_v his_o sovereign_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o condemn_v philip_n burdan_n of_o impiety_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o abomination_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n count_v the_o godly_a prince_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n he_o curse_v all_o the_o emperor_n coin_n and_o holdinge_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o move_v one_o anastasius_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o image_n against_o the_o say_a philippicus_n who_o apprehend_v he_o reave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticinum_n rebel_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mediolan_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o reconcile_v he_o but_o falselye_o make_v he_o tributary_n by_o stealth_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o that_o bishopric_n have_v bring_v itself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n kinredus_n and_o offa_n two_o king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n for_o their_o pleasure_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o pope_n make_v theym_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n &_o turn_v they_o into_o monk_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 715._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n 24._o gregory_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o second_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o repair_v and_o build_v spiritual_a house_n &_o church_n with_o great_a cost_n he_o forbid_v a_o nun_n a_o novesse_n a_o abbess_n a_o deaconesse_n or_o a_o spiritual_a godmother_n to_o marry_v he_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o friday_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v because_o of_o strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n he_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v not_o where_o but_o in_o a_o hallow_a place_n he_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o compel_v luith_o prandus_fw-la king_n of_o italye_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v it_o to_o ratify_v arithpertus_n donation_n be_v uniuste_a only_o to_o maintain_v the_o roâ—at_a of_o the_o clergye_a he_o move_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o break_v into_o open_a rebellion_n because_o their_o image_n be_v take_v away_o he_o cause_v spain_n aemilia_n luguria_n italye_n and_o other_o country_n to_o revolt_v and_o defy_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o
pope_n do_v both_o excommunicate_v he_o &_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o threaten_v he_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v their_o title_n in_o italye_n gregory_n dye_v anno_fw-la 731._o 25_o gregory_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o three_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ambition_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n leo_n because_o he_o destroy_v image_n he_o join_v to_o he_o carolus_n metellus_n the_o bastard_n lievetenaunt_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lombarde_n by_o help_n of_o the_o lombarde_n he_o drive_v the_o grecian_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o afterward_o oppress_v the_o lombarde_n themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o france_n and_o absolve_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o dew_n allegiance_n swear_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o take_v care_n and_o bestow_v cost_n on_o church_n abbey_n celles_fw-fr altar_n &_o image_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v decree_a excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o peter_n palace_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o command_v that_o on_o every_o day_n mass_n shall_v be_v say_v there_o to_o they_o in_o the_o cannon_n whereof_o he_o addinge_a certain_a clause_n clout_a it_o with_o this_o piece_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n he_o translate_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o frencheman_n he_o set_v the_o apostle_n image_n in_o church_n several_o by_o themselves_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n a_o englisheman_n that_o their_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n that_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o these_o and_o like_a dede_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 742._o 26._o zacharias_n a_o grecian_a zacharias_n emply_v his_o wit_n and_o wealth_n in_o pompous_a and_o gorgeous_a building_n among_o other_o vain_a sumptuousnes_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v golden_a cope_v deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a use_n he_o give_v a_o stipend_n to_o the_o church_n toward_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lamp_n oil_n he_o devise_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o priest_n apparel_n he_o divide_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n church_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a gregory_n four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v yet_o he_o make_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o marry_v the_o uncle_n wife_n the_o uncle_n be_v dead_a although_o gregory_n the_o three_o allow_v it_o he_o command_v gossip_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o marye_n together_o he_o command_v the_o venetian_n a_o godly_a deed_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o curse_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o lucre_n sell_v their_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o saracene_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n he_o presume_v very_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o make_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v to_o release_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o pipinus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o bastard_n charles_n martell_n &_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o his_o messenger_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zacharye_n that_o he_o will_v depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o pope_n remember_v the_o late_a deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la his_o father_n in_z the_o pope_n behalf_n against_o the_o lombarde_n &_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o encounter_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n grant_v this_o traitorous_a request_n and_o send_v straight_o charge_n and_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v depose_v their_o present_a king_n childericus_fw-la shave_v his_o head_n put_v he_o into_o a_o abbey_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v pipin_n be_v confirm_v and_o anoint_v by_o the_o archebishop_n boniface_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o king_n furthermore_o he_o change_v lachis_n king_n of_o lombardy_n charolomannus_fw-la and_o other_o from_o their_o royal_a estate_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n after_o ten_o year_n reign_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 752._o one_o steven_n a_o deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_v to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n be_v take_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n die_v present_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v pope_n 27._o steven_n the_o second_o steven_n the_o second_o immediate_o step_v in_o after_o this_o other_o steven_n who_o for_o his_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a deal_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o the_o papist_n a_o godly_a bishop_n but_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o juggle_a he_o have_v thus_o by_o craft_n and_o guile_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n he_o immediate_o subdue_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o country_n in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o crave_v of_o pipin_n importunate_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o aâ—stulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o demand_v subsidy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n pipin_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n get_v by_o his_o mean_n after_o he_o have_v long_o besiege_v &_o often_o assault_v the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n at_o the_o length_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o garrison_n of_o lombardy_n yield_v it_o as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o town_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o withal_o pull_v down_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o strengthe_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n impair_n thereby_o the_o east_n empire_n and_o as_o for_o the_o west_n empire_n which_o then_o be_v arise_v it_o lose_v his_o strengthe_n likewise_o but_o pope_n steven_n hereupon_o anoint_v bastard_n pipin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n again_o and_o geve_v he_o a_o pardon_n for_o falsefy_v his_o oath_n of_o alegeaunce_n do_v more_o ratify_v he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v speak_v against_o he_o also_o he_o shave_v childericus_fw-la again_o and_o make_v he_o new_o monk_n and_o so_o put_v he_o afreshe_v into_o a_o abbey_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a pipin_n for_o this_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n hold_v his_o stirrope_n and_o take_v the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o osteler_n anâ—_n vow_v perpetual_a fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n which_o now_o begin_v cause_v procession_n to_o be_v song_n through_o all_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o other_o saint_n relic_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o and_o show_v open_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o porter_n shoulder_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la which_o use_n of_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n his_o successor_n have_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o pope_n tradition_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a he_o forgive_v all_o treason_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v the_o grecian_n he_o study_v to_o change_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o into_o france_n he_o furnish_v the_o church_n in_o france_n with_o prick_n song_n and_o descant_n and_o whatsoever_o henceforth_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 757._o 28_o paul_n the_o first_o paul_n the_o first_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o say_v steven_n he_o after_o wrangle_v and_o jar_v between_o he_o and_o one_o theophilact_n succeed_v and_o follow_v the_o dance_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lead_v he_o threatning_o and_o fearce_o he_o restore_v the_o image_n which_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a but_o constantine_n stand_v stout_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o defyinge_v his_o vain_a curse_n and_o threat_n withstand_v image_n with_o all_o his_o power_n even_o to_o his_o death_n this_o paul_n
barbarous_a pirate_n than_o this_o churlish_a boniface_n he_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n with_o such_o rancour_n that_o in_o persecute_v they_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o genewaies_n &_o thereupon_o he_o post_v thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o &_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o when_o upon_o ash_n wednesdaye_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a use_n across_o all_o commeâ—s_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o ash_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v ash_n and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o porchet_n who_o be_v a_o gibeline_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o kneelinge_v down_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v of_o his_o cap_n to_o have_v the_o ash_n put_v on_o his_o head_n who_o when_o boniface_n have_v espy_v be_v neither_o ashamed_a for_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o people_n present_a utter_v his_o rancour_n toward_o the_o bishop_n most_o shameful_o for_o take_v up_o a_o handful_n of_o ash_n he_o throw_v they_o spitefullye_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n sayinge_v reprochfullye_o with_o malicious_a change_n of_o word_n remember_v man_n thou_o be_v a_o gibeline_n and_o to_o the_o gibelines_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o beside_o this_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o restore_v it_o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o sicilian_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o calabria_n which_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n to_o all_o italye_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v oftentimes_o request_v thereunto_o will_v never_o with_o his_o auctoritye_n step_n in_o between_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o that_o before_o flee_v out_o of_o italye_n with_o the_o rover_n arrive_v in_o italye_n again_o and_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o who_o flee_v and_o lurk_v here_o &_o there_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o boniface_n come_v to_o anagnia_n &_o ere_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v any_o such_o matter_n they_o brace_v open_v the_o gate_n upon_o he_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o frettinge_v and_o rage_v in_o a_o great_a agonye_n most_o desperatlye_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o malady_n he_o die_v miserable_o anno_fw-la 1304._o this_o pope_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v scotland_n as_o he_o do_v then_o any_o long_o because_o the_o scot_n be_v a_o privilege_a people_n belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n but_o the_o king_n stand_v stoutlye_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_a and_o quarrel_n and_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v king_n edward_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o french_a king_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o robert_n burnel_n bishop_n of_o bath_n the_o pope_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n do_v not_o only_o place_v another_o call_v john_n peccam_fw-la but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o england_n for_o their_o discharge_n not_o to_o pay_v one_o penye_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n in_o any_o case_n to_z his_z no_o small_a trouble_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o think_v that_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n &_o will_v be_v count_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o give_v sentence_n the_o unless_o king_n will_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o rome_n he_o curse_v both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o before_o he_o have_v three_o or_o four_o time_n reject_v until_o he_o will_v invade_v france_n and_o depose_v king_n philip._n he_o maintain_v the_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o italye_n and_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v they_o continual_o he_o forbid_v that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n without_o his_o commandment_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o publish_v this_o canon_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o shall_v draw_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o jubelye_a according_a to_o the_o jewishe_a tradition_n he_o give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o jubelei_n he_o pranck_v himself_o gorgeouslye_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o second_o day_n he_o be_v array_v most_o royallye_o with_o imperial_a ensign_fw-la command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ecce_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la lo_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n finallye_o he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v apprehend_v and_o offer_v rather_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o his_o papacye_n those_o condition_n be_v put_v to_o he_o his_o house_n be_v first_o spoil_v of_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o treasurye_n as_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o from_o three_o cardinal_n and_o a_o marquesse_n that_o be_v with_o he_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o unbroken_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o cause_v to_o ride_v a_o gallop_n &_o iaunted_a till_o he_o be_v breathless_a and_o then_o be_v he_o imprison_v and_o there_o almost_o pine_a by_o king_n philip_n soldier_n of_o france_n till_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o arragon_n where_o he_o be_v do_v releve_n he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o thought_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o loss_n he_o die_v he_o bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n palace_n a_o chayme_n of_o bell_n make_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a noise_n and_o increase_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o he_o yet_o increase_v very_o much_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n he_o double_v the_o idolatrous_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v auctoritye_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n general_o in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o cause_v one_o hermanus_n of_o ferraria_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n he_o depose_v diverse_a cardinal_n he_o deve_v diverse_a king_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o foster_v harlot_n â—e_n beget_v diverse_a bastard_n beside_o sundry_a other_o lâ—ude_a prank_n he_o summon_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o rome_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o robarte_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n peccam_fw-la both_o which_o archbishop_n trouble_v the_o king_n as_o almost_o all_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v trouble_v with_o anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o second_o also_o with_o thomas_n becket_n king_n richard_n and_o all_o england_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o elye_a the_o pope_n legate_n king_n john_n with_o steven_n langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o third_o with_o edmonde_fw-fr archbishop_n and_o now_o this_o king_n edward_n with_o these_o two_o the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o suspend_v till_o he_o have_v purchase_v full_a dear_o his_o absolution_n but_o of_o the_o say_v peccam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o benefice_n they_o one_o which_o be_v also_o
still_o in_o his_o apostelship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o rome_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fayde_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v reckon_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 51._o and_o do_v ground_n it_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o paul_n ▪_o for_o where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o conversion_n at_o damascus_n say_v that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o fourtene_v year_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o xiiii_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o from_o his_o former_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o xvii_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o hierome_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n because_o say_v suetonius_n they_o make_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o vspergensis_n write_v 24._o and_o it_o appear_v like_o wise_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o say_v the_o text_n be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n 18._o because_o claudius_n have_v command_v that_o all_o jew_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o athens_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v before_o his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n that_o the_o only_a consideration_n thereof_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n for_o those_o question_n be_v discuss_v about_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnaba_n with_o certain_a other_o return_v with_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o they_o stay_v and_o tarry_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o a_o time_n till_o at_o the_o length_n paul_n agree_v with_o barnabas_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o paul_n pass_v from_o antioch_n to_o syria_n &_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o derba_fw-la and_o lystra_n 16._o where_o he_o find_v timothy_n and_o have_v circumcise_v he_o he_o take_v he_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v forth_o say_v luke_n from_o city_n to_o city_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o increase_v daily_o also_o they_o walk_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o galacia_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n they_o go_v to_o nysia_n from_o thence_o to_o troada_n from_o thence_o to_o samothracia_n then_o to_o neaples_n and_o so_o to_o philippis_n and_o stay_v there_o certain_a day_n 17._o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o paul_n preach_v three_o weke_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o there_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v thither_o from_o thessalonica_n to_o disquiet_v he_o and_o from_o this_o berea_n paul_n be_v convey_v to_o athens_n now_o let_v the_o diligent_a reader_n consider_v all_o these_o journey_n with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o paul_n abide_v in_o every_o place_n to_o preach_v diligent_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o forsayde_a synod_n can_v be_v hold_v this_o same_o year_n that_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n weigh_v also_o that_o many_o more_o notable_a city_n be_v in_o these_o country_n galacia_n mysia_n phrigia_n and_o the_o rest_n visit_v by_o paul_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n again_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v by_o land_n all_o most_o altogether_o &_o that_o by_o leasurable_a journey_n on_o foot_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v thousand_o of_o mile_n in_o short_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o athens_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v as_o hierome_n make_v it_o then_o if_o you_o account_v it_o in_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o year_n further_o that_o be_v the_o year_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o then_o by_o this_o time_n paul_n have_v continue_v a_o year_n in_o corinthe_n and_o so_o have_v not_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o two_o year_n before_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o account_n make_v by_o hierome_n ▪_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o of_o fourtene_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 49._o but_o to_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o peter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n perhaps_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n at_o some_o time_n between_o those_o year_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n 21._o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o gallathians_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n again_o diverse_a reason_n there_o be_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o counsel_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n even_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o circumcise_a do_v shrink_v away_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n with_o they_o this_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o peter_n a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v conversaunt_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o have_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v therein_o and_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v know_v manifest_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v after_o the_o counsel_n the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v and_o agree_v upon_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o point_n that_o come_v from_o james_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v mistrust_v that_o they_o will_v mislike_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v peter_n have_v regard_v more_o their_o unjust_a offence_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n about_o circumcision_n and_o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o hereupon_o ensue_v the_o say_a counsel_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o hitherto_o therefore_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 49_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o rome_n ¶_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 50._o and_o 51._o in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o twain_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n 6._o all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v
before_o be_v vanish_v from_o rome_n which_o overthrow_v the_o establish_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n for_o that_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a year_n by_o their_o own_o story_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v simon_n magus_n as_o platina_n report_v be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o rome_n through_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o sorcery_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n for_o a_o pillar_n be_v set_v up_o between_o two_o bridge_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v simoni_n sancto_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a conflict_n ere_o he_o can_v root_v out_o the_o credit_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o ere_o he_o leave_v that_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n simon_n peter_n be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v almost_o like_o a_o god_n all_o this_o ask_v more_o time_n &_o leisure_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o peter_n can_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o rome_n concern_v these_o former_a two_o year_n this_o may_v be_v say_v brief_o platina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a register_n do_v avoutche_n that_o peter_n after_o he_o leave_v jerusalem_n go_v to_o antioch_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n seven_o year_n or_o as_o some_o other_o think_v five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o or_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v allow_v of_o they_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o bishopric_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o uttermoste_a till_o the_o year_n 49._o it_o follow_v by_o their_o account_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o for_o these_o year_n 52._o &_o 53._o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o forename_a fyve_o year_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o antioch_n nothing_o near_a to_o rome_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n ¶_o anno_fw-la 52_o 53_o and_o 54._o touch_v the_o last_o year_n of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o year_n 54._o and_o the_o twelth_n year_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o then_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n thither_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n whereof_o he_o end_v his_o epistle_n with_o particular_a salutation_n to_o xviii_o person_n by_o name_n beside_o private_a household_n and_o among_o those_o xviii_o eight_o or_o nine_o be_v woman_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o peter_n sure_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v thither_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o that_o paul_n may_v have_v then_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o paul_n will_v not_o so_o have_v neglect_v the_o worthy_a apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n onlesse_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v less_o account_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o woman_n if_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n be_v now_o write_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n be_v not_o now_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n paul_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n and_o the_o 24_o verse_n to_o the_o roman_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o present_o for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n at_o some_o time_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n especial_o this_o be_v because_o he_o go_v thither_o five_o several_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o nine_o second_o in_o the_o twelve_o three_o in_o the_o xv_o fourthly_a in_o the_o xviii_o fift_o and_o last_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o three_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o of_o those_o voyage_n because_o paul_n have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o timothe_n for_o he_o find_v he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o act_n till_o after_o his_o third_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n timothy_n be_v in_o his_o company_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v commendation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n 16._o then_o of_o those_o two_o ascending_n after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o timothy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o act_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n ere_o paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o corinthe_n to_o syria_n and_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n go_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v not_o stay_v be_v thereto_o request_v because_o he_o haste_v to_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o go_v immediate_o at_o this_o ascend_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n thereof_o he_o send_v commendation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o journey_n 18._o and_o almost_o two_o year_n before_o continual_o at_o corinthe_n who_o part_v from_o paul_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o know_v but_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o promise_v to_o return_v thither_o to_o they_o but_o if_o any_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o because_o of_o these_o salutation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v before_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n at_o some_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o timothy_n with_o who_o he_o meet_v but_o even_o late_o before_o he_o come_v to_o corinthe_n and_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o find_v timothy_n till_o now_o that_o he_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o ephesus_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o time_n may_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n &_o the_o 20._o verse_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v through_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v go_v to_o sâ—_n rome_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o that_o be_v mention_v mindful_a of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n and_o 23._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n above_o name_v his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v long_v many_o year_n to_o see_v you_o when_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o spain_n final_o paul_n mistrust_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o heretofore_o and_o that_o true_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o act_n the_o 21._o desire_v the_o roman_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o those_o rebel_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n all_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o epistle_n by_o most_o presumption_n be_v write_v the_o last_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o 54._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o luke_n testify_v that_o paul_n be_v two_o year_n there_o prisoner_n before_o that_o foelix_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n depart_v &_o festus_n come_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o josephus_n testify_v antiquit._n lib._n 20._o
very_o learned_o and_o full_o entreat_v hereof_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n substantial_o confute_v as_o reason_n bring_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o necessare_o appertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o do_n then_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n requirth_n that_o everye_o bishop_n shall_v be_v here_o place_v as_o eke_v succeed_v other_o but_o there_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o write_v of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v who_o to_o place_v first_o second_o third_o nor_o four_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o affection_n then_o otherwise_o i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v out_o of_o vspergensis_n their_o own_o author_n what_o wrangle_v and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o peter_n &_o those_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v this_o universal_a popedom_n the_o word_n of_o vspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n be_v these_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o order_n â—and_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o reign_v from_o the_o beginning_n diverse_a man_n think_v diverse_o who_o opinion_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o write_v whereunto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n twenty-five_o year_n linus_n do_v next_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o titus_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o anacletus_fw-la who_o also_o after_o other_o twelve_o year_n give_v it_o to_o clement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o domician_n clement_n after_o nine_o year_n suffer_v under_o traian_n after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v euaristus_n the_o next_o be_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o other_o write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v both_o under_o peter_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_a curate_n and_o that_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o do_v appoint_v linus_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereby_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v his_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o depart_v after_o twelve_o year_n peter_n do_v substitute_n cletus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o also_o die_v after_o twelve_o year_n even_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v under_o nero._n then_o peter_n commit_v his_o seat_n to_o clement_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o domician_n than_o follow_v euaristus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o account_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o so_o try_v which_o seem_v more_o credible_a therefore_o if_o linus_n leave_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o clemens_n then_o be_v clement_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o beadroll_n of_o pope_n who_o reverence_n be_v so_o great_a among_o all_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v among_o martyr_n but_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n or_o procession_n be_v place_v between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o if_o after_o linus_n cletus_n be_v place_v and_o then_o clemens_n than_o euaristus_n than_o alexander_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o anacletus_fw-la to_o get_v in_o and_o beda_n in_o his_o martyrtologie_n that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v the_o fourthe_n after_o peter_n and_o suffer_v under_o domician_n make_v linus_n first_o cletus_n second_o clemens_n third_o and_o anacletus_fw-la four_o but_o if_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v after_o clement_n and_o as_o beda_n say_v die_v under_o domician_n then_o can_v it_o hold_v that_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n shall_v suffer_v under_o traian_n because_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o domician_n if_o his_o successor_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n furthermore_o if_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v or_o linus_n and_o cletus_n as_o other_o say_v do_v both_o rule_n twelve_o year_n a_o piece_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n die_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o nero_n than_o it_o arise_v to_o 24._o year_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o domician_n &_o so_o clemens_n can_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n also_o be_v confirm_v of_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n haste_v from_o athens_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o come_v a_o little_a to_o late_a and_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n do_v there_o find_v clemens_n his_o scholefellowe_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n who_o send_v the_o same_o dionysius_n into_o france_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v martyr_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 96_o which_o be_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o domician_n and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v continue_v long_o &_o have_v do_v very_o much_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o clemens_n who_o send_v he_o thither_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o domician_n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o pope_n alexander_n say_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o first_o after_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n come_v alexander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v push_v out_o because_o alexander_n must_v be_v the_o fifte_n namely_o peter_n first_o linus_n second_o clement_n third_o euariste_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o fifte_n for_o otherwise_o alexander_n can_v be_v the_o five_o from_o peter_n because_o if_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n and_o cletus_n after_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o clement_n alexander_n shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o but_o if_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o then_o shall_v alexander_n be_v the_o seven_o unless_o clement_n be_v the_o second_o after_o peter_n thus_o far_o do_v vspergensis_n wander_v in_o this_o maze_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v what_o certainty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o her_o beginning_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o &_o of_o bequeath_v his_o supremacy_n to_o who_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o you_o see_v how_o many_o bishop_n here_o wrestle_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o other_o while_o hoist_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n shove_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sure_a man_n that_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v with_o who_o to_o begin_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n either_o to_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o ring_n leader_n or_o else_o to_o take_v and_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n less_o his_o place_n of_o senioritie_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o to_o blame_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o successor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o nature_n use_v not_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o time_n present_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o forefather_n if_o these_o be_v they_o and_o the_o time_n past_a ¶_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o roman_n bishop_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n they_o live_v continual_o under_o persecution_n for_o as_o eusebius_n show_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v whereof_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cramatius_fw-la and_o heliadorus_fw-la
say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o christian_n martyr_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n save_v the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o nero_n his_o commandment_n in_o all_o place_n with_o diverse_a &_o strange_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v the_o second_o persecution_n be_v move_v by_o the_o emperor_n domician_n anno._n 96._o who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o kill_v &_o murder_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o fly_n alive_a with_o he_o for_o be_v as_o he_o covet_v most_o solitary_a by_o himself_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o use_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o fly_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n again_o he_o be_v so_o haughty_a above_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o rest_n the_o christian_n have_v in_o his_o time_n the_o third_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o traianus_n anno_fw-la 100_o so_o bloude_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a pliny_n move_v with_o pity_n bewail_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o four_o persecution_n be_v stir_v anno._n 167._o by_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antonius_n last_a long_o under_o sundry_a emperor_n unmerciful_o the_o five_o persecution_n be_v cause_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n forbid_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v baptize_v purpose_v so_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n anno._n 205._o the_o six_o persecution_n be_v enkindle_v by_o maximinê°_n 237._o the_o seven_o be_v inflame_v by_o decius_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 250._o as_o terrible_a as_o the_o rest_n the_o eight_o be_v broach_v by_o diverse_a parsone_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o by_o galerius_n maximus_n and_o paternus_n proconsul_n in_o aphrica_n by_o emilianus_fw-la livetenaunt_n in_o egypt_n beside_o diverse_a other_o great_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n &_o else_o where_o anno._n 259._o the_o nine_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n anno._n 278._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o tragedy_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o saveige_n cruelty_n without_o pity_n or_o compassion_n by_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n dioclesian_n and_o continue_v by_o other_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o noble_a constantine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o year_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o majesty_n and_o countenance_n the_o prelate_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o what_o wealth_n &_o ability_n to_o maintain_v a_o pompous_a estate_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v move_v they_o to_o make_v any_o such_o ambitious_a decree_n as_o have_v be_v false_o forge_v on_o they_o and_o hereby_o discern_v the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o day_n how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v the_z first_z company_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o number_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o xxxij_o all_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n far_o from_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n either_o in_o pride_n of_o atty_a as_o mitre_n and_o pall_n or_o of_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a title_n of_o christ_n general_a vicar_n but_o painful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o the_o end_n 1._o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v one_o linus_n a_o thuscane_a bear_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o saturninus_n the_o consul_n while_o vespasian_n reign_v diverse_a fancy_n be_v father_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o that_o he_o decree_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n be_v dead_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n bareheaded_a which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o manâ—uan_n fast_a 1._o testify_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n to_o forsake_v town_n and_o city_n and_o to_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o desert_n wood_n and_o mountain_n which_o may_v bewray_v the_o dotage_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o who_o charge_v these_o first_o godly_a martyr_n with_o diverse_a superstition_n divise_v by_o other_o long_a after_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o anacletus_n bear_v at_o athens_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v place_v next_o after_o linus_n he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n plant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o daily_a labour_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o domitian_n anno._n 94._o certain_a epistle_n and_o decree_n stuff_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n join_v with_o ambition_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v counterfeit_v in_o his_o name_n but_o flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n do_v so_o rip_v the_o seam_n of_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o botch_v stuff_n it_o be_v beside_o mantuan_n say_v that_o he_o live_v long_a not_o in_o any_o such_o estate_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n among_o wood_n 3._o clement_n the_o first_o the_o next_o be_v clement_n a_o roman_a who_o advance_v the_o gospel_n by_o continual_a preach_n and_o good_a dede_n they_z forge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v rome_n into_o parish_n church_n who_o have_v scant_o a_o lodging_n in_o it_o again_o they_o slander_v he_o that_o he_o make_v order_n in_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n for_o mass_n apparel_n vesture_n and_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o he_o silly_a man_n be_v of_o so_o small_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o establish_v these_o thing_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n anno._n 102._o so_o write_v mantuan_n fasto_fw-la 11._o 4._o euaristus_n the_o first_o evaristus_n a_o grecian_a be_v especial_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o diligent_a preach_n till_o he_o be_v martyr_v under_o traian_n an._n 110._o 5._o alexander_n the_o first_o alexander_n a_o roman_a do_v travail_n painful_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v he_o suffer_v great_a torment_n till_o he_o die_v thereof_o under_o one_o aurelianus_n precedent_n to_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 121._o 6._o sixtus_n the_o first_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a do_v both_o preach_v diligent_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o church_n with_o godly_a deed_n be_v ever_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o his_o flock_n and_o die_v for_o it_o anno._n 129._o these_o three_o good_a bishop_n be_v slander_v with_o certain_a popish_a decree_n as_o touch_v consecrate_v of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a vessel_n but_o old_a verse_n make_v of_o these_o time_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o such_o leisure_n to_o furnish_v or_o rather_o disguise_v the_o church_n with_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v some_o write_v of_o these_o time_n vrbibus_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la fugiere_fw-la relictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tyrant_n do_v our_o ancestor_n compel_v to_o fly_v to_o wood_n and_o not_o in_o town_n to_o dwell_v 7._o telesphorus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n a_o grecian_a be_v a_o worthy_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o death_n under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o execute_v he_o anno._n 140._o he_o be_v slander_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o three_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christmas_n day_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v unhatched_a yea_o the_o dame_n thereof_o except_o satan_n the_o bell_n sire_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v not_o yet_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o neaste_n of_o that_o unclean_a bird_n neither_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n yet_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n galath_n 4._o but_o such_o superstitious_a fast_v as_o afterward_o choke_v the_o church_n be_v not_o divise_v by_o this_o bishop_n but_o rather_o by_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n who_o beside_o this_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v wedlock_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n 8._o higinus_n the_o first_o higinus_n bear_v in_o athens_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n make_v a_o bishop_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o
a_o good_a pastor_n and_o painful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n cruel_o anno._n 144._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o write_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o a_o epistle_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o pius_fw-la of_o aquilia_n pius_n bear_v in_o aquilia_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v many_o godly_a dede_n in_o the_o church_n under_o antonius_n verus_n and_o in_o the_o end_n water_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n anno._n 159._o 10._o anicetus_n anicetus_n a_o sirian_a be_v a_o diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o he_o be_v martyr_v anno._n 169._o 11._o sother_n sother_n bear_v in_o campania_n as_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v under_o his_o spiritual_a banner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n commodus_n he_o employ_v himself_o most_o diligent_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v faithful_o preach_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n anno._n 177._o 12._o eleutherius_fw-la eleutherius_n a_o grecian_a be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o his_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v somewhat_o decreace_v &_o many_o godly_a writer_n bestow_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v sundry_a learned_a book_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o then_o enfect_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v also_o defend_v against_o titianus_n that_o no_o usual_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o not_o withstand_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v in_o his_o time_n because_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n nobility_n beleve_v on_o christ_n yet_o masseus_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v anno._n 191._o 13._o victor_n victor_n bear_v in_o aphrica_n do_v succeade_v eleutherius_fw-la this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v calm_v usurp_a authority_n upon_o stranger_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o oar_n in_o a_o other_o man_n boat_n in_o the_o former_a bishop_n say_v vincelius_fw-la the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o temptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n prevayl_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v bold_o reprove_v this_o victor_n for_o exempt_n his_o brother_n in_o asia_n from_o the_o communion_n because_o in_o keep_v easter_n day_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o rend_v in_o twain_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o die_v anno._n 203._o 14._o zepherinus_n zepherinus_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v a_o man_n as_o writer_n do_v testify_v more_o addict_v with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o worldly_a affair_n where_o as_o before_o his_o time_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o celebrate_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o wood_n he_o first_o do_v alter_v that_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o think_v wood_n to_o be_v unlawefull_a or_o glass_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a for_o that_o use_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o seemly_a as_o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v then_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o some_o wooden_a doulte_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o wooden_a cup_n be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o as_o they_o think_v the_o royal_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v soak_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o glass_n sure_o soon_o may_v wine_n soak_v into_o any_o wood_n than_o any_o wit_n into_o those_o winie_a head_n that_o thus_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o slander_v this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o aurelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o zepherinus_n the_o artemonite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o vain_a philosophical_a divine_n who_o as_o our_o late_a schoolman_n do_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n turn_v all_o into_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n 15._o calixtus_n the_o first_o calixtus_n bear_v at_o ravenna_n when_o persecution_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a again_o do_v like_o a_o constant_a christian_a hide_v himself_o with_o many_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o tiber._n in_o these_o day_n say_v platina_n all_o thing_n be_v keep_v close_o and_o hide_a because_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a every_o where_n yea_o their_o church_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n be_v in_o corner_n and_o cave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o anno_fw-la 226._o this_o calixtus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o coodgiel_n pen_v in_o prison_n afterward_o hurl_v headlong_o out_o of_o a_o wyndowe_n and_o then_o his_o body_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n 16._o vrbanus_n vrbanus_n a_o roman_a live_v under_o that_o most_o lascivious_a wreatche_n heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o excellency_n in_o learning_n he_o draw_v many_o man_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o banish_v the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v secret_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v martyr_v by_o commandment_n of_o severus_n anno._n 233._o 17._o pontianus_n pontianus_n a_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n severus_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o a_o distributer_n of_o god_n mystery_n suffer_v both_o banishement_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o run_v thick_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o princess_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o after_o many_o misery_n and_o sore_a torment_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n anno._n 239._o 18._o antheros_n antheros_n be_v bear_v in_o grece_n a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v he_o preach_v christ_n stout_o even_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n this_o bishop_n provide_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o notary_n lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hardy_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lose_v with_o their_o life_n this_o antheros_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o do_v with_o his_o blood_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v feed_v before_o 19_o fabian_n after_o he_o come_v fabius_n a_o roman_a bear_v who_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o his_o countryman_n present_a to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o pygeon_n see_v stand_v on_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v create_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o while_o he_o live_v he_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o record_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o that_o bury_a place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o afterward_o under_o decius_n that_o afterward_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o brethren_n end_v his_o life_n with_o most_o glorious_a death_n anno._n 150._o 20._o cornelius_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n account_v the_o seven_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a care_n over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o entertain_v courteous_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o torment_n do_v yet_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n afterward_o o_o the_o aboondant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o bishop_n o_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o this_o man_n of_o god_n cornelius_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishement_n yet_o he_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v yield_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n of_o decius_n 21._o lucius_n lvcius_n a_o roman_a be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o gallus_n hostilianus_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n be_v comfort_v of_o s._n cyprian_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o gallus_n death_n even_o by_o god_n will_v return_v to_o rome_n &_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o afterward_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n he_o pierce_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n
be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o valerianus_n commandment_n 255._o 22._o stephen_n stephen_n a_o roman_a bear_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n just_a and_o good_a and_o one_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereupon_o as_o wicelius_n saithe_v the_o church_n give_v we_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o galienus_n a_o wicked_a emperor_n rage_v steven_n anno_fw-la 257._o after_o he_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o head_n be_v with_o many_o other_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n 23._o sixtus_n the_o second_o sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v in_o athens_n he_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a philosopher_n become_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o of_o a_o earthly_a man_n make_v a_o heavenly_a steward_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v this_o man_n also_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v slay_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o valerius_n an._n 267._o s._n laurence_n cleave_v unto_o this_o holy_a bishop_n unseperable_o even_o to_o the_o last_o torment_n of_o his_o life_n of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v with_o swearde_n the_o other_o burn_v to_o death_n whereof_o mantuan_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o his_o fast._n say_v these_o man_n who_o virtue_n flourish_v by_o decius_n dire_a decree_n be_v bid_v with_o other_o lock_v in_o chain_n and_o dungeon_n dark_a to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o one_o paul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o unmerciful_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n get_v he_o into_o wyldernesse_n and_o solitary_a place_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o eremite_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v monk_n many_o christian_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n deny_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o monkery_n have_v his_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o eremite_n 24._o dionysius_n dionysius_n be_v a_o grecian_a who_o pope_n damasus_n call_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o notable_a encreacer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o claudius_n the_o second_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v other_o church_n which_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n do_v reform_v heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o call_v a_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 273._o do_v convince_v of_o error_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a because_o he_o be_v old_a dionysius_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o triphonia_n her_o mother_n with_o 46._o thousand_o other_o and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v martyr_v with_o they_o &_o many_o other_o at_o salary_n gate_n anno._n 277._o 25._o foelix_fw-la foelix_fw-la a_o roman_a be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o perfect_a conversation_n flourish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o such_o time_n as_o aurelianus_n do_v persecute_v his_o brethren_n while_o this_o accurse_a manslear_a exercise_v his_o tyranny_n foelix_n among_o other_o martyr_n depart_v most_o happy_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o martyrdom_n work_v their_o glory_n cause_v temple_n to_o be_v make_v &_o yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v so_o chare_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o keep_v stock_n and_o stone_n or_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o time_n of_o so_o many_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o such_o forgery_n use_v our_o romanistes_n to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n 26._o eutychianus_n eutychianus_n bear_v in_o thuscia_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o godliness_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n save_v many_o people_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o man_n by_o report_n do_v bury_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 342._o martyr_n and_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n anno._n 283._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n do_v nothing_o to_o establish_v the_o fantastical_a toy_n of_o our_o age_n but_o the_o papist_n forge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bless_v upon_o the_o altar_n grape_n and_o bean_n and_o that_o he_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o purple_a vestiment_n a_o deed_n mete_v for_o a_o christian_a martyr_n 27._o gaius_n or_o caius_n gaius_n bear_v in_o dalmatia_n cousin_n to_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o preach_v the_o comfortable_a gospel_n and_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n carsulanus_n and_o platina_n the_o pope_n clawback_n report_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n marvelous_o by_o make_v difference_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o so_o that_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n furthermore_o they_o prattell_n that_o he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v sew_v of_o profane_a man_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o pagan_n themselves_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n &_o execute_v the_o civil_a law_n gaius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a dioclesian_n under_o who_o cruel_a persecution_n continue_v so_o that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n he_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o pontifical_a palace_n or_o stately_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n a_o marry_a priest_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n 28._o marcellinus_n marcellinus_n be_v a_o roman_a who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o nero_n be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o tormentor_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o offer_v unto_o the_o idol_n a_o grain_n of_o frankinsen_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o scripture_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o choose_a shepehearde_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v slay_v with_o their_o innocent_a sheep_n but_o marcellinus_n immediate_o after_o his_o deed_n remember_v himself_o reprove_v dioclesian_n to_o his_o face_n and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v valiant_o he_o prevayl_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 303._o hereunto_o agree_v mantuan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a basill_n 29._o marcellus_n marcellus_z a_o roman_a be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fead_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n &_o full_a of_o christian_a work_v this_o man_n admonish_v maximianus_n the_o emperor_n &_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o harden_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o cogiel_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o lucina_n a_o widow_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v the_o congregation_n secret_o which_o the_o tyrant_n hear_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o cattle_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o commit_v the_o kepinge_a of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n marcellus_n after_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o write_v epistle_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o teach_v â–ª_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o a_o vile_a service_n and_o be_v thus_o daily_o torment_v with_o stink_n and_o noisomeness_n at_o length_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 308._o 30._o eusebius_n evsebius_fw-la a_o grecian_a be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n he_o travayl_v stout_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o through_o his_o country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n that_o horrible_a tyrant_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o martyrdom_n as_o massaeus_n write_v anno_fw-la 309._o whereupon_o as_o mantuan_n write_v a_o angel_n say_v to_o basill_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v the_o understand_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o
peace_n draw_v on_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n that_o tyrant_n rage_n shall_v shorten_v be_v ere_fw-we many_o year_n be_v run_v this_o cruel_a kind_n that_o joy_n in_o blood_n shall_v waste_v be_v &_o do_v rome_n have_v behold_v her_o prelate_n all_o imbrue_v in_o their_o own_o gore_n three_o cruel_a one_o yet_o shall_v she_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o death_n of_o next_o melchiade_n shall_v end_v the_o bloody_a age_n his_o karkas_n be_v bury_v than_o peace_n shall_v all_o assuage_v 31._o melchiade_n melchiade_n a_o aphrican_n be_v a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n procee_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o until_o he_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o under_o maximinianus_fw-la galerius_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o die_v anno_fw-la 314._o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n concern_v manifold_a and_o unaccustomed_a cruel_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n cursulanus_fw-la platina_n stella_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n do_v false_o father_n upon_o these_o martyr_n whole_a load_n of_o decree_n and_o lie_v that_o the_o lewd_a invention_n of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o pope_n throne_n with_o these_o unclenly_a dregs_n to_o stain_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o defile_v this_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v through_o continual_a persecution_n ever_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v that_o such_o simple_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v dwell_v in_o hole_n den_n and_o corner_n and_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o daily_a death_n under_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v mind_n of_o pontifical_a pomp_n stately_a building_n or_o papistical_a solemnity_n when_o as_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o dwell_v house_n the_o church_n as_o yet_o obtain_v no_o peace_n they_o live_v not_o yet_o in_o unprofitable_a idleness_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o be_v the_o imagination_n which_o false_a prophet_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n devise_v for_o their_o belly_n sake_n but_o sabellicus_n speak_v of_o the_o savage_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o dioclesian_n say_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v plague_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o sin_n begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v now_o rather_o to_o savour_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o humility_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o persecution_n come_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o ease_n and_o peace_n than_o a_o scatter_a thereof_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o even_o than_o god_n geve_v but_o a_o pauze_n of_o persecution_n and_o while_o tyranny_n do_v but_o stay_v to_o breathe_v itself_o they_o begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v crooked_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o away_o as_o yet_o to_o new_a fashion_n and_o transport_v with_o manglinge_n &_o addition_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v they_o do_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o popish_a synagoge_n ground_v on_o untruthe_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o believe_v these_o scoff_n &_o toy_n contrive_v for_o priest_n advantage_n as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o try_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o s._n john_n command_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n john_n 4._o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n hitherto_o the_o pastor_n be_v star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o preserve_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candelsticke_n apocal._n 1_o hitherto_o they_o be_v count_v angel_n reveal_v the_o everlasting_a will_n of_o almighty_a god_n pure_o without_o man_n divice_n 32._o sylvester_n the_o first_o after_o that_o melchiade_n be_v put_v to_o death_n sylvester_n a_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o that_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n continue_v his_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sylvester_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o live_v solitary_o in_o the_o hill_n soracte_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o terrible_a hand_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n maximinus_n force_v the_o tyrant_n to_o reclaim_v his_o cruel_a decree_n against_o the_o christian_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n who_o among_o other_o tyrant_n be_v a_o scorpion_n to_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n write_v first_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o first_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n arise_v a_o imposthume_n then_o in_o his_o bowel_n grow_v a_o fistulowe_n within_o the_o which_o a_o great_a swarm_n of_o worm_n and_o magette_n gnaw_v and_o devour_v his_o gut_n whereof_o arise_v a_o noisome_a stink_n so_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n abide_v it_o beside_o the_o ugly_a &_o loathsome_a sight_n of_o the_o sore_n itself_o so_o that_o some_o of_o his_o physician_n not_o able_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o to_o endure_v to_o dress_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o commandment_n afterward_o the_o disease_n increase_v all_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o rankle_a with_o it_o so_o that_o with_o extremity_n of_o his_o pang_n and_o faint_a through_o hunger_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o lay_v sprawl_v on_o the_o ground_n then_o all_o his_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_o inflame_v and_o burn_v excead_o odious_a to_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o scorch_a flesh_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o eat_v away_o pine_a and_o consume_v he_o be_v so_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v &_o his_o feauter_n so_o vade_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o resemblance_n of_o his_o former_a shape_n his_o ghastly_a and_o naked_a carcase_n be_v even_o as_o a_o image_n of_o dry_a bone_n and_o yet_o the_o glow_a heat_n boil_a more_o fervent_o so_o that_o the_o marrow_n fry_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o eye_n all_o moisture_n be_v waste_v drop_v out_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o his_o limb_n and_o member_n through_o scald_a heat_n &_o rank_n disease_n rot_v one_o from_o a_o other_o his_o body_n lie_v miserable_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grave_n to_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o torment_n thereof_o wrest_v out_o from_o his_o canker_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o repent_v his_o bloody_a persecute_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o woeful_a end_n the_o last_o persecutor_n eusebius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o furthermore_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o work_v so_o gracious_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n that_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n obtain_v peace_n universal_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v safe_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o city_n whereupon_o sylvester_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n that_o escape_v martyrdom_n there_o be_v many_o some_o indifferent_a but_o most_o detestable_a gross_a and_o fond_a decree_n false_o father_v upon_o this_o sylvester_n as_o hallow_v of_o chrisme_n geve_v of_o order_n confirm_v of_o child_n deck_v of_o church_n cover_v of_o altar_n make_v mass_n priest_n anoint_v and_o attire_v of_o they_o and_o of_o make_v the_o howsell_n to_o be_v god_n call_v deify_v the_o host_n of_o worship_v and_o preserve_v it_o also_o touch_v coif_n hood_n corporal_n albes_fw-la mitar_n palles_fw-la clothes_n church_v kerchief_n for_o woman_n rochette_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n chapel_n anoyl_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o rabblement_n of_o diverse_a other_o jewishe_n and_o heathen_a ceremony_n platina_n polidor_n virgil_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n slander_v this_o sylvester_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o golden_a crown_n to_o wear_v a_o mitar_n after_o the_o phrygian_a fashion_n touch_v certain_a miracle_n which_o be_v also_o with_o like_a credit_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o this_o sylvester_n mantuan_n write_v thus_o fast._n lib._n 12._o man_n talk_v of_o many_o miracle_n that_o sylvester_n have_v wrought_v but_o author_n yet_o sufficient_a have_v never_o forth_o be_v bring_v nor_o witness_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o let_v alone_o such_o thing_n as_o fable_n fond_o feign_v for_o our_o religion_n condemn_v toy_n
the_o popedom_n itself_o and_o what_o craft_n the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o they_o before_o the_o great_a antechriste_n come_v and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o again_o alter_v their_o name_n the_o second_o time_n to_o title_n of_o great_a dignity_n that_o be_v from_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v for_o a_o season_n be_v call_v 21._o john_n the_o first_o iohn_n the_o first_o a_o thuscane_a who_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n send_v for_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o his_o orator_n with_o certain_a other_o unto_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n of_o all_o this_o latter_a company_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o pure_a life_n by_o suftr_v patient_o undeserued_a death_n he_o decree_v and_o that_o very_o godly_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rob_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o restore_v again_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v three_o churcheyarde_n enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n or_o deck_v the_o altar_n with_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o have_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v comfortable_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n whereby_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o although_o that_o the_o say_a king_n theodoricus_n foul_o taint_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o italy_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n anno_fw-la 527._o he_o perish_v at_o ravenna_n through_o famine_n stink_n &_o noysomnes_n in_o the_o prison_n as_o touch_v arrius_n thus_o mantuan_n write_v of_o he_o this_o arrius_n even_o the_o deadly_a bain_n infect_v mankind_n and_o bear_v to_o break_v god_n law_n and_o quench_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a mind_n have_v venomed_a sundry_a nation_n infect_v all_o the_o world_n 22._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o be_v bear_v in_o samia_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v build_v the_o church_n of_o cosma_n and_o damianus_n he_o restore_v saturninus_n temple_n and_o repair_v other_o temple_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o in_o hallow_v place_n he_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n misdemed_a of_o heresy_n he_o command_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n die_v another_z shall_v succeade_v he_o two_o day_n after_o and_o command_v precise_o that_o they_o that_o lie_v a_o buy_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o hallow_a oil_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 530._o 23._o boniface_n the_o second_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o great_a jar_n ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o make_v canon_n especial_o this_o one_o that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o one_o bishop_n be_v dead_a another_z shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o his_o room_n he_o follow_v foelix_n do_v sever_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o layetie_n by_o make_v the_o quire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o double_a policy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v at_o length_n take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o their_o place_n and_o their_o voice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n &_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o sue_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a before_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o mark_v what_o happen_v these_o wretch_n through_o their_o pride_n as_o i_o think_v while_o even_o like_o the_o pharisy_n they_o will_v be_v count_v holy_a than_o other_o with_o their_o shave_a head_n their_o anoint_a finger_n &_o sever_a chauncelle_v devide_v themselves_o from_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o goat_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o lamb_n math._n 25_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o much_o these_o man_n swerve_v from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o boast_n so_o much_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n to_o decree_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o layeman_n or_o a_o profane_a person_n boniface_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 532._o 24._o john_n the_o second_o iohn_n the_o second_o be_v a_o roman_a who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o eloquencie_n be_v call_v mercury_n or_o juppiter_n his_o ambassador_n justinianus_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o this_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o six_o pound_n weight_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o two_o silver_n cup_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n and_o two_o silver_n chalice_n weigh_v fiftene_o pound_n for_o a_o present_a from_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v athenius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a emperor_n command_v his_o bishop_n as_o crantzius_n witness_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o name_n most_o friendly_a under_o benediction_n this_o bishop_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 534._o and_o as_o wicelius_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n 25._o agapetus_n the_o first_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a son_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cardinal_n gordian_n be_v send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o pacify_v justinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o amalasimitha_n a_o noble_a queen_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a woman_n who_o worthy_a virtue_n the_o same_o emperor_n reverence_v high_o who_o also_o procure_v his_o peace_n with_o spend_v saint_n peter_n treasure_n he_o decree_v that_o on_o the_o sunday_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 535._o 26._o syluerius_n syluerius_n bear_v in_o campania_n son_n of_o hormisda_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o agapetus_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n therefore_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o vigilius_n a_o dâ—acon_n who_o also_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v rome_n to_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pontus_n by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o duke_n bellisarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o small_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o inferior_a prince_n &_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n put_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o woman_n at_o length_n syluerius_n die_v miserable_o in_o his_o banyshement_n be_v a_o hood_a confessor_n anno._n 537._o 27._o vigilius_n vigilius_n a_o roman_a the_o crafty_a accuser_n of_o the_o say_v syluerius_n compass_v the_o bishopric_n by_o subtlety_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o say_a place_n by_o the_o forename_a woman_n whereby_o rome_n have_v then_o two_o bishop_n one_o make_v by_o the_o goth_n another_o by_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o grekishe_a dame_n and_o be_v use_v ungentle_o but_o not_o unworthe_o of_o they_o for_o either_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n for_o the_o one_o attain_a the_o popedom_n by_o craft_n the_o other_o by_o might_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o both_o reckon_v among_o martyr_n theodora_n do_v sue_v vigilius_n because_o he_o break_v promise_n with_o she_o and_o cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o beat_v and_o afterward_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v drive_v into_o banishement_n this_o man_n make_v certain_a lesson_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o holiday_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n he_o appoint_v candelmas_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n into_o the_o east_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n 554._o in_o cicilia_n in_o these_o day_n be_v one_o maurus_n who_o
preach_v and_o teach_v the_o hypocritical_a life_n of_o monk_n also_o in_o his_o time_n anno._n 542._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o vspergensis_n say_v 28._o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o roman_a aspire_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tyrant_n totila_n call_v god_n scourge_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o goathe_n be_v their_o king_n invade_v italy_n as_o procopius_n write_v this_o pelagius_n to_o please_v totila_n and_o his_o company_n make_v a_o public_a decree_n that_o it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o creation_n of_o bishop_n he_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n than_o christianity_n decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v momble_v every_o day_n seventimes_o the_o canonical_a hour_n abbot_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o order_n one_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o lend_a priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v contain_v twelve_o or_o ten_o city_n at_o the_o least_o this_o man_n first_o avouch_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o general_a counsel_n he_o bury_v together_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n and_o s._n laurence_n carcase_n he_o allow_v solemnity_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o love_n of_o gain_n he_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o because_o he_o sometime_o himself_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o libel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n why_o vigilius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v therefore_o he_o provide_v that_o such_o libel_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o that_o libel_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n he_o live_v in_o the_o extreme_a time_n when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v &_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 566._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 557._o totila_n king_n of_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n which_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a famine_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o savage_a people_n under_o which_o it_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n begin_v in_o liguria_n so_o contagious_o that_o the_o contreye_v be_v almost_o destroy_v of_o the_o inhabitor_n thereby_o vrspergensis_n 29._o john_n the_o three_o iohn_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a be_v a_o especial_a friend_n to_o narsetes_n the_o eunuch_n governor_n of_o italy_n when_o the_o goth_n be_v overcome_v for_o he_o recover_v his_o favour_n toward_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o displeasure_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v consul_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o swaâ—e_n in_o rome_n this_o man_n decree_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n distinctione_n 99_o nullus_fw-la furthermore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n chauncelour_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n grant_v it_o only_o to_o bishop_n as_o isidorus_n write_v afterward_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o building_n he_o finish_v philip_n and_o jacobs_n church_n which_o vigilius_n have_v begin_v and_o restore_v the_o saint_n tomb_n in_o the_o city_n final_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n &_o take_v great_a thought_n upon_o occasion_n of_o strange_a tempest_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 577._o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n 30._o benedict_n the_o first_o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v bishop_n when_o the_o lombarde_n spoil_v italy_n and_o wâ—s_v a_o good_a bishop_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n as_o barnus_n and_o functius_n write_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n he_o forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v tread_v on_o cross_n make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o wood_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o rome_n he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a tiberius_n augustuâ—_n in_o his_o stead_n bring_v corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succour_v they_o withal_o he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o the_o city_n anno._n 582._o 31._o pelagius_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v without_o the_o prince_n commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v one_o gregory_n a_o monk_n to_o constantinople_n afterward_o he_o make_v the_o cloister_n of_o hermes_n a_o martyr_n and_o build_v up_o s._n laurence_n palace_n from_o the_o foundation_n he_o renew_v the_o canon_n for_o say_v the_o hour_n and_o command_v subdeacons_n either_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o else_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o appoint_v nine_o preface_n to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o canon_n pestis_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la arise_v of_o great_a tempest_n and_o the_o contagiousnes_n of_o the_o air_n take_v away_o this_o bishop_n among_o many_o other_o this_o pestilence_n be_v cause_n of_o many_o superstition_n for_o than_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o litany_n of_o seven_o part_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o say_v vspergensis_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v drown_v with_o great_a floudde_n 32._o gregory_n the_o great_a gregorie_n the_o great_a a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o all_o these_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n he_o succeed_v pelagius_n unwilling_o refuse_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n compel_v thereunto_o he_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o with_o more_o ceremony_n than_o have_v the_o jew_n he_o turn_v his_o parent_n house_n into_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o s_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o make_v school_n of_o chorister_n and_o make_v certain_a song_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o ambrose_n manner_n which_o we_o call_v anthem_n he_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v chaunt_a for_o the_o day_n another_o for_o the_o night_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o do_v devise_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o link_v the_o cannon_n thereof_o together_o he_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v begin_v with_o piece_n of_o psalm_n he_o command_v to_o say_v kyriaeleison_n nine_o time_n and_o to_o chant_v alleluia_n after_o the_o gradual_a he_o join_v the_o same_o alleluia_n for_o easter_n time_n to_o the_o offertory_n he_o add_v three_o petition_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v dies_z nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v either_o song_n or_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n over_o the_o communion_n bread_n he_o commaun_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o saint_n and_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a hour_n deus_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la he_o devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o these_o seven_o order_n clerk_n monk_n nonnes_n boy_n layman_n widow_n and_o marry_v wyve_n he_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o withal_o but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v furthermore_o this_o gregory_n as_o they_o shameful_o imagine_v compel_v a_o angeli_fw-la to_o put_v up_o his_o terrible_a sword_n into_o his_o sheathe_z by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o establish_v certain_a stacioâ—s_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o wax_v candle_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v candelmas_n day_n and_o appoint_v the_o solemnity_n of_o palm_n sondaye_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o procession_n he_o add_v iiii_o day_n to_o lent_n fast_a and_o hallow_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o ashwednisdaye_n he_o forbid_v those_o that_o shall_v fast_a to_o eat_v flesh_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n or_o egg_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o taste_n of_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o only_o to_o eat_v fish_n except_v also_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o fish_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast_o 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o feed_v on_o fish_n small_a for_o gregory_n forbid_v the_o great_a but_o time_n
misordr_v all_o and_o stately_a table_n cumber_v be_v with_o fish_n of_o large_a sort_n so_o gregory_n law_n â—r_o keep_v where_o need_n do_v bear_v a_o simple_a port_n that_o in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o flood_n to_o find_v his_o fare_n as_o for_o the_o great_a grow_v fulsome_a fish_n in_o depth_n of_o sea_n they_o be_v but_o holy_a peer_n that_o do_v with_o peter_n line_n and_o greedy_a hook_n down_o to_o the_o bottom_n angle_n can_v each_o sort_n of_o fish_n brook_v gregory_n give_v taper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o quire_n psalmodis_n canticle_n ode_n hymnus_fw-la and_o other_o heathen_a ceremony_n he_o build_v six_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n in_o sicilia_n and_o dedicate_v agathas_n church_n he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v resort_v to_o abbey_n or_o that_o monk_n shall_v resort_v to_o nonnery_n also_o he_o will_v not_o have_v monk_n baptize_v neither_o nonnes_n to_o be_v godmother_n he_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o honest_a life_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o uphoulder_n of_o pardon_n but_o not_o a_o seller_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v pardon_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o church_n he_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o his_o table_n he_o aid_v the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o necessary_n and_o give_v stipend_n to_o three_o thousand_o maid_n he_o allow_v by_o decree_n the_o first_o five_o counsel_n he_o forbid_v that_o saint_n image_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n serve_v in_o the_o war_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o metropolitanes_n in_o one_o province_n he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o one_o and_o will_v have_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v ratify_v he_o make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n to_o bolster_v up_o purgatory_n he_o allow_v hallow_v of_o ash_n wash_v of_o foot_n worship_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o massâ—s_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n horrible_o belie_v he_o he_o deliver_v traian_n the_o emperor_n soul_n from_o hell_n he_o contemn_v the_o britain_n send_v augustine_n a_o monk_n to_o reclaim_v the_o english_a saxon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reave_v from_o london_n the_o right_a of_o the_o archebishoprike_v and_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o same_o augustine_n mean_n to_o caunterburie_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 604._o but_o although_o he_o dote_v in_o many_o superstition_n yet_o more_o be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o they_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o think_v 33._o sabinianus_n sabinianus_n bear_v in_o thusca_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o no_o value_n who_o for_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v certain_a flander_n against_o he_o command_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v this_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n command_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o ring_v of_o bell_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n at_o length_n he_o die_v a_o infamous_a death_n through_o fear_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n time_n an._n 606._o the_o christian_a deed_n of_o gregory_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o christian_a say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n he_o fight_v stout_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o hew_v in_o piece_n with_o sharp_a taunt_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarkeship_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o foreronner_n of_o antichriste_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n and_o lucifer_n the_o usurper_n of_o god_n power_n he_o command_v certain_a image_n that_o be_v of_o wonderful_a excellent_a workmanship_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o he_o command_v prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n he_o reclaim_v the_o goth_n from_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v homily_n in_o a_o pleasant_a stile_n follow_v s._n augustine_n he_o xpound_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_z by_o common_a consent_n deface_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o profess_v himself_o in_o his_o writing_n seruus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o soveraintie_n this_o title_n his_o posterity_n have_v continue_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o forbear_v the_o humility_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o at_o the_o length_n gregory_n do_v great_o lament_v to_o see_v that_o howl_n and_o chant_v in_o the_o church_n have_v so_o take_v place_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v behold_v quoth_v he_o among_o other_o say_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v find_v few_o labourer_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n but_o wce_fw-fr do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n brethren_n i_o think_v that_o god_n suffer_v dishonour_n of_o none_o more_o than_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o see_v any_o live_v in_o lowly_a estate_n or_o live_v continent_o they_o scorn_v they_o consider_v therefore_o what_o become_v of_o the_o flock_n when_o wolf_n be_v make_v shepehearde_n these_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o they_o change_v the_o office_n of_o their_o bless_a function_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n &_o run_v to_o worldly_a affair_n we_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o earthly_a matter_n so_o that_o baptist_n mantuan_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o his_o fast_a in_o speech_n he_o be_v full_o eloquent_a his_o work_n be_v yet_o in_o store_n he_o speak_v still_o and_o by_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v evermore_o he_o teach_v the_o quyrister_n to_o sing_v in_o song_n be_v his_o delight_n huldricus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—gusta_n show_v a_o wonderful_a story_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n do_v first_o command_v priest_n to_o live_v single_a life_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a woman_n unto_o a_o fishepoole_n to_o take_v fish_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o pool_n six_o thousand_o head_n of_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v drown_v therein_o which_o he_o perceave_v to_o proceed_v of_o force_a single_a life_n with_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v he_o revoke_v that_o canon_n for_o as_o that_o huldericus_n show_v they_o accompany_v not_o only_o with_o virgin_n and_o wyve_n but_o also_o even_o with_o their_o own_o kindred_n with_o mankind_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v say_v with_o brute_n beast_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n ensue_v more_o blindness_n they_o be_v before_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n decay_v &_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v marvellous_o with_o man_n tradition_n for_o monkery_n with_o his_o manifold_a superstition_n wax_v great_a herewithal_o spring_v up_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v with_o vision_n of_o spirit_n or_o rather_o of_o devil_n begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o put_v affiance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n as_o appear_v of_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n to_o theodolinda_n a_o very_a superstitious_a woman_n tell_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o have_v prayer_n and_o suffrage_n this_o while_n christianity_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ceremony_n forthwith_o blind_a superstition_n by_o mean_n of_o monkery_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o â–ª_o gregory_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v augustine_n a_o roman_a monk_n and_o other_o his_o compaignions_n to_o the_o englishemen_n anno._n 596._o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o who_o doctrine_n
the_o briton_n have_v receive_v more_o sincere_o of_o joseph_n &_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o thrust_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n patch_v up_o with_o man_n divice_n and_o tradition_n the_o britayne_n have_v always_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o such_o service_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n commandment_n they_o have_v christian_a church_n whereof_o godfrey_n of_o munmuthe_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o britain_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n flourish_v hitherto_o which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o when_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishoprike_n and_o one_o archebishoprike_v maintain_v by_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbot_n live_v by_o their_o handy_a labour_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n stock_n keep_v true_a way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o there_o be_v shepeherde_n among_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v dionotus_n anonius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n ceremony_n stack_n stout_o to_o it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n augustine_n enter_v the_o land_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o aposticship_n with_o his_o silver_n cross_v his_o litany_n his_o procession_n image_n paint_a puppette_n relic_n canticle_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o accept_v and_o communicate_v the_o roman_a custom_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o anno._n 602._o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o demand_v of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v solitare_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o forsake_v those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o further_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o you_o know_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o gentle_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n therefore_o if_o this_o augustine_n be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o also_o bear_v christ_n burden_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a it_o be_v evident_a than_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o talk_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o quoth_v they_o let_v augustine_n quoth_v he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v first_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o come_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v you_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o servant_n and_o obey_v you_o he_o but_o if_o he_o disdain_v you_o or_o make_v small_a account_n of_o you_o and_o show_v no_o token_n of_o courtesy_n in_o his_o countenance_n see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n do_v you_o likewise_o contemn_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o augustine_n sit_v ambicious_o on_o his_o stalle_n and_o see_v that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v displeasure_n &_o note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n do_v forthwith_o overthwart_a every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o in_o keep_v their_o easter_n in_o minister_a of_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o man_n tradition_n and_o he_o command_v that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o take_v he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v they_o war_n shall_v ensue_v and_o threaten_v they_o fierce_o to_o revenge_v it_o by_o death_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v read_v beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o the_o say_a godfrey_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o of_o this_o cruelty_n of_o augustine_n for_o gregory_n before_o have_v so_o discuss_v it_o and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o all_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o every_o church_n may_v ordain_v the_o best_a for_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o hypocrite_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o tax_v they_o enterprise_n and_o make_v they_o fond_o force_v the_o britain_n bend_n unto_o the_o guise_n of_o romish_a church_n against_o all_o right_n with_o foolish_a hardiness_n they_o rash_o cause_v the_o ancient_a league_n of_o amity_n to_o cease_v ▪_o as_o touch_v peace_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v rather_o make_v then_o mar_v to_o kepemans_n law_n so_o that_o christ_n law_n thereby_o do_v never_o larre_n and_o faith_n with_o doctrine_n which_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o mankind_n do_v pass_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v star_n even_o hitherto_o yet_o but_o fall_v from_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o who_o the_o heaven_n depart_v apocal._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n unto_o who_o rider_n power_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o murder_v to_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o as_o in_o the_o first_o order_n the_o roman_a prelate_n call_v bishop_n by_o their_o true_a minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a faith_n be_v star_n abide_v in_o christ_n his_o right_a hand_n so_o in_o this_o second_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o earthly_a affection_n they_o be_v star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n apocal._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o third_o rank_n which_o shall_v follow_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o antichristes_n for_o their_o absolute_a revolt_n from_o christ_n and_o open_a idolatry_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 9_o the_o third_o book_n ¶_o now_o ensue_v the_o third_o sort_n of_o roman_a bishop_n come_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o for_o as_o the_o former_a company_n in_o the_o second_o book_n show_v decline_v from_o pure_a christianity_n and_o incline_v to_o antichriste_n so_o now_o appear_v in_o these_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o foreigner_n be_v grow_v up_o &_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n who_o grow_v still_o forward_o from_o grenenesse_n to_o ripeness_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o so_o from_o ripeness_n to_o rottenness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o already_o he_o be_v wax_v so_o mellowe_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o tree_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o small_a blast_n of_o wind_n he_o will_v fall_v of_o himself_o note_v therefore_o diligent_o gentle_a reader_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v and_o spring_v of_o the_o former_a grain_n read_v confer_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o deceitful_a and_o mischevous_a antechristes_n for_o buy_v their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v abadon_n or_o the_o latin_a antichriste_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n murder_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n mauricius_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n his_o brother_n his_o child_n and_o many_o noble_n from_o this_o year_n add_v to_o it_o two_o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n establish_v by_o phocas_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n t._n cicero_n and_o antonius_n as_o bibliander_n funccius_n and_o other_o do_v evident_o reckon_v it_o at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n while_o their_o bishop_n iar_v for_o supremacy_n lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n as_o bibliander_n gather_v in_o his_o revelation_n which_o by_o his_o dear_o belove_a apostle_n john_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n foare_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a tyrannical_a empire_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a church_n as_o nero_n and_o domician_n with_o other_o do_v and_o call_v the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n
the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o shall_v rage_v as_o unmerciful_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v which_o destroy_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o great_a company_n of_o faincte_n which_o with_o her_o charm_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n and_o with_o monstrous_a work_n shall_v grow_v into_o such_o admiration_n that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o seal_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o show_v it_o mystical_o by_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z x_o st_o &_o recite_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v this_o say_v john_n be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v this_o 666._o apocal._n 13._o what_o mean_a thief_n mark_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n apply_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o pompeie_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n &_o enter_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o that_o be_v do_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tullius_n consulship_n the_o 60._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o these_o three_o score_n year_n add_v six_o hundred_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antechriste_n which_o will_v be_v count_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o mark_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o 666._o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n pompeie_n be_v their_o general_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v strange_a matter_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o who_o william_n stantphurdius_fw-la write_v as_o follow_v the_o empire_n phocas_n choke_v and_o do_v the_o popedom_n first_o advance_v by_o wicked_a writt_n about_o his_o empire_n send_v for_o to_o enhance_v and_o to_o confirm_v most_o sure_o foray_v unto_o the_o after_o age_n the_o premacy_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o do_v rage_n against_o god_n power_n furthermore_o apply_v this_o mystical_a number_n of_o 666._o contain_v high_a wisdom_n in_o iâ—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o domician_n at_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o still_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o monstrous_a thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 593._o colman_n harding_n and_o fabian_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n at_o one_o time_n begin_v whereby_o 173â—_n year_n after_o brutus_n their_o first_o king_n the_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o british_a king_n cease_v for_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o britain_n find_v tâ—at_o the_o saxon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o succourer_n suppressour_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n untrusty_a war_a rigorous_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v entertain_v they_o for_o aid_n anno_fw-la 596._o the_o foresay_a augustine_n send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n who_o at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o reprove_v but_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o wicked_a treason_n the_o horrible_a robbery_n &_o the_o slaughter_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v nero_n which_o the_o saxon_n commit_v anno_fw-la â–ª_o 600._o gregory_n give_v to_o augustine_n his_o bishops_n pall_n thereby_o as_o be_v say_v london_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o right_a without_o all_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o final_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o be_v sumptuous_a temple_n build_v before_o that_o time_n the_o britain_n have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o the_o saxon_n do_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n to_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n â–ª_o anno._n 604._o the_o christian_a emperor_n maurice_n be_v slay_v phocas_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n obtain_v the_o seat_n imperial_a and_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n decay_v together_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v yea_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o establish_v anno_fw-la 606._o in_o november_n and_o december_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n even_o at_o the_o rise_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a great_a blaze_a star_n there_o be_v strange_a sight_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v themselves_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o phocas_n murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o mystery_n concern_v the_o pope_n papistry_n and_o mahumets_n religion_n begin_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o corrupt_v darken_a and_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o many_o region_n for_o in_o another_o year_n of_o the_o same_o phocas_n as_o bibliander_n write_v mahumet_n recite_v the_o alcoran_n so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o eagles_n three_o head_n awake_v all_o at_o one_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o be_v to_o say_v phocas_n himself_o pope_n boniface_n &_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a now_o follow_v the_o third_o troop_n of_o romishe_a pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o third_o troop_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a antechristes_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n apocal._n 11._o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 1._o boniface_n the_o third_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopper_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o obstaine_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v their_o church_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n use_v these_o fond_a reason_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prince_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o there_o the_o chief_a bishop_n this_o ambition_n inflame_v many_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o late_a gregory_n who_o in_o this_o wise_n reprove_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o sayinge_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n although_o the_o emperor_n begin_v first_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o bide_v there_o only_o and_o yet_o do_v keep_v the_o title_n thereof_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o again_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o great_a infamy_n prevail_v not_o herein_o because_o that_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o for_o so_o diverse_a author_n testify_v that_o only_a rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v rome_n be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n as_o mantuan_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n speak_v of_o s._n blaze_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n prophesy_v of_o now_o draw_v nigh_o this_o boniface_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la 607._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a maurice_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o much_o hurley_a burley_n and_o great_a tumulte_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n stand_a against_o it_o he_o be_v extol_v confirm_v and_o worship_v as_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o great_a suit_n but_o great_a bribery_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o say_v bloudye_a emperor_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n part_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o constantinople_n use_v as_o platina_n say_v that_o where_o the_o head_n
the_o pope_n from_o this_o time_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 801._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n be_v first_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n from_o they_o to_o the_o german_n this_o pope_n also_o pronounce_v pippin_n of_o france_n son_n to_o the_o saâ—e_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n can_v ever_o subdue_v which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o policy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v the_o title_n imperial_a shall_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o majesty_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v hieronymus_n marius_n the_o pope_n wrought_v perpetual_a dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o christian_a blood_n thus_o upon_o condiâ—ion_n that_o charles_n and_o he_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_z first_o appoint_v to_o hallowe_a the_o altar_n with_o frankincense_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n decree_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o he_o cause_v that_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a blood_n make_v by_o a_o conveiaunce_n to_o run_v from_o a_o wooden_a rood_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a &_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o mantua_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v preserve_v reverence_v and_o worship_v he_z by_o his_o authority_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o it_o yearly_a a_o solemn_a holydaye_n such_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o time_n whereof_o mantuan_n bewitch_v with_o this_o enchauntement_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n while_o leo_n hear_v of_o the_o brute_n of_o counterfeit_v blood_n which_o find_v be_v late_o stream_v from_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n he_o hi_v he_o to_o mantua_n where_o he_o perceive_v well_o the_o wondrous_a work_v wherein_o this_o blood_n so_o strange_o do_v excel_v he_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christeesteme_a that_o erst_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a our_o soul_n for_o to_o redeem_v a_o abominable_a elusion_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v shed_v itself_o in_o a_o rot_a idol_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v once_o shed_v for_o all_o &_o that_o out_o of_o his_o precious_a body_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n cause_v this_o to_o be_v beleve_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o paul_n prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n to_o be_v in_o false_a sign_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeleve_n leo_n die_v anno._n 816._o vspergensis_n say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o lose_v his_o light_n for_o eightene_a day_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n oft_o on_o the_o sea_n wander_v to_o and_o fro_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o year_n it_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o eclipse_n first_o in_o june_n second_o in_o december_n likewise_o the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o eclipse_n in_o july_n and_o in_o january_n 33._o steven_n the_o four_o steven_n the_o four_o the_o third_o month_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o popeship_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o france_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o election_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o hadrian_n and_o leo._n and_o thus_o their_o own_o decree_n which_o the_o former_a predecessor_n make_v the_o next_o successor_n break_v but_o to_o flatter_v and_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o while_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o fair_a crown_n of_o remis_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n &_o put_v another_o on_o the_o empress_n head_n name_v her_o augusta_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o shall_v return_v the_o church_n of_o reata_n want_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o steven_n very_a subtelly_n will_v elect_v none_o onlesse_a he_o may_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n will_v allow_v his_o do_n but_o note_v the_o sequel_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v safe_a to_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v be_v a_o bridel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v emboulden_v the_o more_o because_o lewis_n be_v a_o gentle_a person_n and_o a_o tractable_a man_n he_o disannul_v all_o that_o â–ª_o authority_n and_z right_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n &_o the_o senate_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n he_o use_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o or_o his_o ambassador_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o little_a shoulder_v out_o from_o the_o election_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o beside_o this_o because_o he_o reign_v but_o eight_o month_n he_o can_v not_o any_o further_o enhance_v the_o pomp_n of_o his_o seat_n die_v anno._n 817._o 34._o paschal_n the_o first_o paschal_n the_o first_o a_o romishe_a monk_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o gloze_n devise_v by_o steven_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o election_n paschall_n very_o craftelye_o write_v unto_o he_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o he_o perceyve_v y_fw-mi the_o emperor_n upon_o blind_a zeal_n to_o religion_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o he_o shall_v delay_v the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o auctoritye_n do_v so_o craftelye_a charm_n and_o enuegle_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o yield_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_n all_o his_o auctoritye_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o charles_n and_o he_o confirm_v by_o write_v his_o ancestor_n presentation_n which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o purloin_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n confirm_v with_o hand_n and_o seal_n not_o know_v their_o craft_n but_o after_o that_o when_o this_o emperor_n lewes_n mind_v to_o have_v his_o son_n lotharius_n join_v w_n to_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a do_v thereof_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o italy_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v whiile_n lothariê°_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a tumulte_n and_o sedition_n there_o arise_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n for_o aid_v to_o suppress_v it_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o theodorus_n and_o leo_n chief_a officer_n about_o he_o who_o stand_v stoutlye_o in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n the_o pope_n secret_o and_o trayterouslye_o cause_v certain_a seditious_a person_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o afterward_o to_o strike_v of_o their_o head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o sedition_n and_o of_o this_o murder_n he_o pick_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n a_o counsel_n of_o prelate_n purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o he_o absolve_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v giltye_n and_o know_v offender_n he_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v giltye_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o finallye_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o death_n this_o paschall_n they_o say_v if_o they_o over_o reach_v not_o in_o the_o number_n do_v take_v up_o two_o thousand_o saint_n karkase_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o churchyard_n and_o bestow_v more_o honourable_a tomb_n upon_o they_o in_o other_o place_n he_o command_v to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o stone_n wall_n as_o church_n and_o altar_n diverse_o last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o clergye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a lyvinge_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layeman_n he_o die_v anno._n 824._o 35._o eugenius_n the_o second_o evgenius_n get_v the_o popedom_n with_o much_o brablinge_a and_o strife_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o election_n for_o first_o one_o zizimus_n have_v it_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o discord_n be_v end_v eugenius_n get_v it_o both_o for_o his_o courtesy_n &_o eloquence_n as_o they_o say_v who_o as_o premonstratensis_n say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sabines_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n a_o silver_n
space_n as_o forty_o day_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n himself_o leo_n see_v himself_o reave_v of_o the_o renown_n and_o thus_o deface_v even_o by_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n on_o who_o he_o have_v heap_v so_o many_o benefit_n conceive_v so_o great_a thought_n that_o immediate_o he_o die_v thereof_o 56_o christopher_n the_o first_o christopher_n the_o first_o be_v of_o so_o base_a lineage_n that_o neither_o his_o country_n nor_o his_o father_n name_n be_v know_v he_o have_v shove_v out_o leo_n and_o his_o concubine_n aid_v he_o thereto_o win_v the_o popeship_n by_o strong_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o gate_n it_o naughte_o so_o be_v he_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o again_o by_o one_o sergius_n the_o peramour_n of_o one_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlotte_n and_o beautiful_a concubine_n who_o seek_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o it_o so_o christopher_n be_v put_v down_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v compel_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o caytiffe_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v again_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o sergius_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o straight_a prison_n where_o at_o length_n in_o much_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 905._o 57_o sergius_n the_o three_o sergius_n the_o third_o when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n give_v a_o proud_a attempt_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v thereto_o with_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n when_o formosus_fw-la be_v choose_v but_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o now_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n and_o adelbert_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n he_o return_v by_o stealth_n into_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depose_v christopher_n apprehend_v he_o and_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n &_o invade_v violent_o the_o pope_n place_n be_v settle_v and_o remember_v his_o rank_n malice_n against_o formosus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o eight_o pope_n between_o formosus_fw-la and_o he_o yet_o fresh_o to_o revenge_v his_o old_a grudge_n he_o the_o second_o time_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v thus_o long_o &_o set_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr pope_n chair_n do_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o again_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a strike_v of_o his_o head_n and_o where_o as_o since_o his_o last_o mangling_n he_o have_v but_o three_o finger_n remain_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n sergius_n chap_v of_o those_o also_o after_o all_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n and_o all_o these_o piece_n thereof_o to_o be_v hurl_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v among_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o revenge_n he_o deface_v condemn_a and_o disannul_v all_o his_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o needful_a to_o admit_v they_o a_o new_a to_o their_o order_n who_o he_o be_v alive_a think_v mete_v to_o make_v priest_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o sergius_n among_o other_o new_a ceremony_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v bear_v candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereupon_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v candelmasse_n day_n to_o geve_v their_o body_n unnecessary_a light_n at_o noon_n day_n because_o their_o soul_n want_v their_o necessary_a light_n at_o all_o time_n this_o lascivious_a pope_n beget_v a_o bastard_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o most_o shameless_a harlotte_n marozia_n so_o luthprandus_n testify_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la imperat._n this_n and_o other_o like_a prank_n among_o harlotte_n and_o bawd_n he_o practise_v even_o in_o his_o popeship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o who_o death_n anno._n 913._o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o element_n great_a flake_n of_o fire_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o 58_o anastasius_n the_o three_o anastasius_n the_o third_o after_o sergius_n all_o their_o unclenlye_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v be_v elect_v pope_n but_o some_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o more_o commendable_a they_o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v find_v by_o certain_a fysher_n in_o the_o ryver_n tiber_n and_o so_o take_v up_o and_o with_o great_a worship_n bury_v in_o s_n peter_n palace_n and_o as_o some_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o fain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n do_v salute_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bury_v a_o notorious_a untruthe_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o blindness_n god_n may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v the_o idol_n before_o these_o idolatour_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o divelâ—_n have_v do_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n out_o of_o idol_n anastasius_n die_v anno._n 915._o 59_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o fruytfull_a prelate_n in_o beget_v child_n as_o petrus_n premonstratensis_n say_v he_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o xi_o in_o detestable_a adultrye_n this_o pope_n life_n say_v platina_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o pope_n especial_o vincentius_n this_o laudo_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v spend_v the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o chaste_a life_n as_o chastity_n go_v then_o among_o harlotte_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o for_o one_o theodora_n the_o lady_n that_o govern_v rome_n a_o shameless_a courtesan_n can_v not_o long_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o lover_n john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v apparent_a son_n to_o this_o pope_n laudo_fw-la ravenna_n say_v luthprandus_n be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n whereby_o theodora_n can_v not_o so_o often_o enjoy_v the_o bishop_n her_o lover_n and_o therefore_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o pope_n place_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o auncientes_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v funcius_n a_o man_n may_v demand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v the_o pope_n partaker_n answer_v if_o they_o can_v 60_o john_n the_o eleven_o iohn_n the_o eleven_o bear_v at_o ravenna_n the_o bastard_n and_o adulterous_a son_n of_o his_o forefather_n laudo_fw-la as_o say_v praemontratensis_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n though_o whoredom_n be_v his_o aid_n for_o thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o thirtene_v chapter_n of_o emperor_n theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n burn_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o comlye_o countenance_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o request_v he_o but_z compelle_fw-fr he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o carnal_a desire_n for_o the_o which_o afterward_o she_o make_v he_o bishop_n first_o of_o bononia_n second_o archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o three_o to_o obtain_v her_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o convenient_o she_o make_v he_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n subject_a to_o a_o harlot_n &_o rule_v only_o by_o she_o and_o be_v make_v a_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n this_o john_n have_v a_o warlike_a courage_n play_v rather_o the_o warrior_n than_o the_o bishop_n for_o when_o the_o saracen_n waste_v calabria_n apulia_n and_o italy_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o armour_n stew_n a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o these_o country_n &_o drive_v they_o clean_o out_o as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guido_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n begin_v to_o confer_v earnest_o and_o divise_v with_o his_o wife_n marozia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a theodora_n how_o he_o may_v depose_v this_o john_n guido_n have_v many_o soldier_n gather_v together_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n in_o lateran_n palace_n anno._n 928_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hold_v a_o pillow_n to_o his_o mouth_n do_v smother_v he_o to_o death_n very_o miserable_o after_o his_o death_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o twelth_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o marozia_n who_o she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n thus_o the_o young_a harlot_n marozia_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o her_o
say_v benno_n the_o emperor_n make_v theophilact_n to_o fly_v he_o put_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o he_o banish_v he_o with_o hildebrand_n into_o germanye_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n of_o saba_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o gregory_n die_v in_o germanye_n of_o who_o falsehood_n and_o money_n together_o say_v benno_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v heir_n who_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o rome_n 90._o clement_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n while_o the_o other_o three_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o title_n in_o elect_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoydinge_n of_o those_o broil_n which_o arise_v there_o upon_o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o name_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v into_o germanye_n they_o forgettinge_v their_o oath_n do_v poison_v this_o pope_n clement_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v wythoute_n their_o consent_n the_o nine_o monthe_n after_o his_o creation_n which_o poison_n be_v tamper_v by_o steven_n who_o succeed_v he_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o brazutus_n be_v common_o practise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o companion_n to_o theophilact_n and_o hildebrand_n be_v auctor_fw-la thereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v great_a and_o strange_a contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o pope_n forbid_v many_o to_o utter_v their_o conscience_n hereof_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n write_v doubtful_o 91._o damasus_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o otherwise_o call_v steven_n bagniarie_n gate_n the_o popeship_n by_o force_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o laitye_n for_o say_v platina_n it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o every_o ambitious_a parson_n to_o press_v into_o peter_n seat_n violent_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o for_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o say_a brazutus_n anno_fw-la 1049._o this_o damasus_n be_v chauncelar_a to_o clement_n his_o predecessor_n do_v poison_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o drink_v worthy_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n after_o this_o say_v benno_n theophilact_n who_o before_o be_v flee_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n laurence_n wrought_v much_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o scholar_n hildebrande_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o a_o traitor_n about_o he_o he_o know_v all_o the_o emperor_n secret_n while_o he_o thus_o do_v great_o vex_v the_o roman_n they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n desiringe_v he_o to_o assign_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o therefore_o one_o bruno_n afterward_o call_v leo_n the_o ninthe_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o perforce_o against_o his_o will_n bring_v to_o rome_n in_o who_o company_n through_o overmuch_o gentleness_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o afterward_o wrought_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o both_o against_o emperor_n church_n clergye_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n meaning_n not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n long_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o say_v benno_n of_o he_o 92._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o lo_o the_o nine_o a_o german_a bear_v of_o the_o country_n of_o dasburg_n be_v also_o himself_o countye_n etistheim_n and_o bishop_n of_o tulledo_n he_o become_v pope_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o roman_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v weary_v with_o those_o ambitious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n that_o strave_v for_o the_o popeship_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v they_o this_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o tulledo_n a_o man_n of_o a_o simple_a wit_n for_o none_o of_o the_o other_o german_a bishop_n dare_v adventure_v to_o come_v among_o the_o poison_a cup_n of_o rome_n he_o goinge_v on_o forward_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n have_v with_o he_o in_o company_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunace_n &_o hildebrand_n the_o monk_n the_o clergye_a of_o rome_n meetinge_v he_o &_o see_v he_o come_v on_o this_o manner_n alter_v his_o pope_n vesture_n do_v most_o dispitefullye_o charge_v he_o with_o apostasye_a because_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o auctoritye_n from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o pontificals_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o wont_a apparel_n say_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergye_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n bruno_n obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o private_a apparel_n and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n do_v confess_v open_o before_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o because_o he_o ascribe_v the_o auctoritye_n to_o they_o they_o choose_v he_o pope_n more_o willing_o and_o for_o this_o deed_n call_v he_o leo_n or_o lion_n who_o courage_n argue_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n afterward_o he_o make_v hildebrand_n a_o cardinal_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o popeship_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n whereof_o benno_n write_v thus_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n meaning_n hildebrand_n he_o obtain_v of_o leo_n to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o some_o man_n for_o dailye_n interest_n he_o become_v familiarlye_o acquaint_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v latelye_a become_v a_o christian_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o jewishe_a trade_n of_o usurye_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o famous_a worker_n of_o mischief_n brazutus_n friend_n to_o theophilact_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v by_o his_o cunning_n these_o pope_n within_o xiii_o year_n clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o ix_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_n hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o vercella_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o hold_v opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o he_o hold_v a_o neither_o counsel_n at_o maguntia_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o keep_v hound_n nor_o hawk_n neither_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o profane_a thing_n also_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v utterlye_o condemn_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v simonye_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a lyve_n by_o a_o layman_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o theophilact_n this_o leo_n not_o know_v their_o disposition_n move_v war_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n be_v they_o great_a in_o apulia_n but_o theophilact_n mean_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n mischief_n secret_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o bewray_v first_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o finallye_o with_o hildebrands_n advice_n betray_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o the_o norman_n from_o who_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v he_o himself_o escape_v narrow_o who_o yet_o returninge_v to_o rome_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 93._o victor_n the_o second_o victor_n the_o second_v a_o german_a bear_v in_o bavaria_n be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o free_a election_n but_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o much_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o say_a henry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n they_o send_v hildebrand_n as_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o election_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o victor_n be_v a_o german_a come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n hildebrande_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o make_v henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n heir_n to_o the_o empire_n this_o victor_n hold_v a_o great_a synod_n at_o florence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o priest_n of_o simony_n who_o have_v be_v present_v to_o their_o spiritual_a livinge_n by_o any_o temporal_a parson_n immediate_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o
and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v divorce_v other_o man_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o honest_a matrimonye_n live_v in_o whoredom_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n also_o this_o gregory_n judge_v to_o death_n three_o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v forthwith_o another_o time_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o a_o senator_n into_o prison_n be_v his_o especial_a friend_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v &_o roll_v in_o a_o barrel_n of_o sharp_a nail_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a but_o centius_fw-la escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n and_o may_v have_v quit_v his_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o people_n disappoint_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n ere_o he_o be_v deliver_v swear_v open_o that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o be_v at_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n he_o revenge_v it_o cause_v centius_fw-la and_o ix_o of_o his_o company_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o the_o other_z he_o condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n who_o after_o the_o year_n of_o his_o vanishment_n be_v expyre_v do_v return_v &_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o gregory_n who_o the_o mother_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n desire_v to_o take_v her_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o as_o a_o new_a purge_v man_n but_o gregory_n have_v hang_v he_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n â–ª_o consider_v the_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v more_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n in_o a_o rage_n command_v one_o of_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o whereof_o the_o youngman_n die_v within_o five_o day_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n his_o mother_n abbas_n vspergensis_n &_o other_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o god_n but_o intrude_v himself_o by_o money_n &_o guile_n who_o toss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n upside_o down_o and_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a empire_n practise_v to_o murder_v the_o quiet_a prince_n deafen_a oath_n breaker_n foster_v debate_n sow_v dissension_n raise_v offence_n make_v devorcement_n and_o disorder_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o wyve_n by_o excommunication_n he_o move_v broil_n through_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n tedious_a to_o be_v tell_v this_o divorcement_n of_o minister_n wife_n do_v offend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o germanye_n and_o france_n there_o be_v yet_o xxiiii_o and_o more_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o clergye_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v then_o marry_v and_o do_v stout_o maintain_v their_o marriage_n still_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o england_n &_o italye_n among_o other_o thing_n gregory_n command_v the_o saturday_n to_o be_v fast_v he_o canonize_a pope_n liberius_n sainte_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n in_o reverence_n of_o he_o he_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o condemn_v a_o layman_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o shall_v reap_v the_o commodity_n of_o tenthes_o as_o of_o impropriat_a parsonage_n but_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o invest_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o of_o idolatrye_a that_o shall_v take_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o layman_n these_o and_o other_o like_a attempt_n give_v hildebrand_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n leaden_a blade_n to_o hew_v asunder_o almost_o the_o emperor_n iron_n sword_n many_o of_o the_o clergye_n as_o 14._o cardinal_n beside_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o do_v so_o abhor_v the_o detestable_a treachery_n of_o this_o conjurer_n gregory_n that_o they_o forsake_v he_o for_o shame_n his_o villainy_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a encreasinge_a dailye_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v the_o devil_n &_o of_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v honour_v he_o make_v worse_a than_o slave_n finallye_o as_o his_o name_n be_v hildebrand_n so_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o helly_a brand_n to_o all_o christendom_n tormoyl_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o length_n henry_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o brixia_n layinge_v his_o treachery_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o steed_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n the_o third_o he_o send_v his_o army_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v out_o gregory_n and_o to_o establish_v this_o clement_n and_o by_o his_o long_a siege_n he_o bring_v rome_n to_o so_o great_a penurye_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n but_o hildebrand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n sight_n be_v reject_v &_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_n flee_v to_o salerne_n where_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n in_o great_a misery_n anno_fw-la 1086_o antonius_n and_o vincentius_n show_v that_o this_o hildebrand_n even_o at_o the_o latter_a gasp_n call_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v haynouslye_o offend_v because_o at_o the_o devil_n enticement_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o hurlye_v burly_n hatred_n and_o war_n among_o many_o and_o bad_a the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v he_o diverse_a man_n write_v against_o he_o &_o his_o vile_a life_n as_o candidus_n a_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o niemburg_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercellen_n rowland_n priest_n of_o parman_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la also_o of_o this_o gregory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o go_v without_o a_o book_n of_o conjure_v about_o he_o 99_o victor_n the_o third_o victor_n the_o three_o abbot_n of_o cassa_fw-mi be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o cardinal_n but_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o harlot_n mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o be_v establish_v begin_v to_o defend_v gregory_n prank_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o the_o hastiness_n of_o his_o death_n shorten_v his_o malice_n who_o as_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la carsulanus_n praemonstratensis_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o testify_v be_v poison_v by_o his_o deacon_n who_o at_o mass_n time_n put_v the_o poison_n into_o the_o chalice_n against_o that_o pope_n shall_v receive_v it_o diverse_a wonder_n be_v report_v to_o have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o of_o tame_a bird_n goose_n cock_n hen_n pigeon_n &_o peacock_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o become_v wild_a huge_a store_n of_o fish_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n diverse_a city_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o it_o earthquake_n so_o as_o the_o great_a pallas_n at_o syracuse_n fall_v down_o do_v slay_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n save_v a_o couple_n 100_o vrban_n the_o second_o vrban_n the_o second_o a_o hetrurian_a borne_n call_v otho_n before_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o harlot_n mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_a lord_n in_o apulia_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o for_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n benno_n call_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o sciesmaticke_n a_o heretic_n and_o companion_n of_o liberius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n he_o water_v those_o grafte_n of_o mischief_n which_o gregory_n have_v plant_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o turmoyler_n of_o the_o world_n by_o descantinge_v of_o his_o name_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o vrban_n call_v he_o turban_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n the_o second_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o emperor_n for_o establishinge_v of_o he_o &_o procure_v many_o forswear_a rebel_n both_o noble_n and_o commoner_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o clement_n as_o be_v pope_n do_v again_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n whereupon_o it_o move_v many_o reason_n among_o both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a who_o shall_v be_v right_a pope_n and_o these_o controversye_n be_v toss_v both_o in_o germanye_n and_o other_o country_n but_o when_o vrban_n will_v absolve_v none_o who_o gregory_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v fain_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o fly_v by_o stealth_n from_o rome_n he_o hold_v five_o counsel_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o all_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o gregory_n
decree_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o auctoritye_n which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v among_o many_o other_o enormity_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o priest_n son_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n he_z made_z the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o spain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v swear_v fealtye_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v spain_n under_o his_o wing_n he_o curse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o imprison_v a_o bishop_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o swear_v with_o this_o clause_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n final_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o one_o john_n pagan_a a_o roman_a do_v hide_v himself_o for_o two_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n lion_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1099._o and_o his_o body_n be_v convey_v by_o night_n over_o tiber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o foe_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v clement_n the_o third_o who_o have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o three_o pope_n of_o the_o former_a hildebrand_n and_o this_o vrban_a his_o scholar_n theodor_n bibliander_n write_v thus_o to_o prince_n of_o all_o estate_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o by_o sturringe_n up_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n uppon-whom_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o this_o vrban_n by_o causinge_v christian_n to_o go_v war_n upon_o pagan_n with_o vain_a colour_n of_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n have_v cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o all_o nation_n then_o can_v be_v esteem_v and_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oppress_v clement_n the_o second_o and_o his_o faction_n the_o while_n to_o restore_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n be_v sore_o cumber_v with_o the_o proud_a prelate_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_n to_o his_o misbehaviour_n do_v avoid_v it_o in_o appealinge_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o against_o the_o like_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n go_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 101._o paschal_n the_o second_o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v a_o italian_a call_v before_o rainerus_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n by_o hildebrande_n his_o schoolmaster_n &_o succeed_v vrban_n he_z when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v choose_v will_v not_o take_v the_o place_n upon_o he_o until_o the_o people_n have_v cry_v three_o time_n s._n peter_n choose_v thou_o worthy_a man_n raynarde_n then_o have_v a_o purple_a robe_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n unto_o lateran_n where_o he_o receyve_v the_o pope_n sceptre_n and_o have_v the_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o whereon_o be_v hang_v seven_o key_n and_o as_o many_o seal_n all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v he_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o war_n and_o seditious_a attemptinge_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o advance_v yet_o hire_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o drive_v out_o furiouslye_o from_o their_o place_n all_o those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prelate_n call_v fluentinus_n who_o seinge_v the_o great_a enormity_n that_o present_o choke_v the_o christian_a church_n hold_v opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v herein_o and_o therefore_o say_v sabellicus_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n in_o rome_n among_o other_o canon_n he_o conclude_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o canon_n for_o pay_v of_o tenthes_o to_o priest_n conclude_v it_o siane_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sell_v the_o tenthes_o he_o renew_v and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o collen_n and_o of_o worm_n to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o with_o all_o princely_a title_n dignity_n and_o honour_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o do_v provoke_v and_o arm_v his_o only_a son_n henry_n the_o fifte_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n a_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a case_n to_o see_v the_o only_a child_n of_o so_o good_a &_o noble_a a_o father_n not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o injury_n on_o the_o father_n part_n not_o only_o to_o despise_v to_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o aid_v he_o but_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o to_o enclose_v he_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o do_v and_o take_v he_o entrap_v by_o treason_n spoil_v &_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a estate_n and_o force_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n captive_a to_o his_o own_o child_n to_o dye_v a_o double_a and_o doleful_a death_n thus_o can_v the_o pope_n put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o son_n hand_n forse_v he_o to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o his_o father_n bowel_n neither_o can_v this_o unnatural_a death_n of_o the_o good_a old_a man_n cause_n the_o unnatural_a rancour_n to_o dye_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o for_o further_a revenge_n he_o command_v that_o the_o emperor_n carcase_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v but_o first_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v carry_v from_o leodos_n to_o spira_n where_o it_o rot_v five_o year_n without_o any_o christian_a burial_n but_o lo_o what_o a_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o testify_v say_v abbas_n vspergensis_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n it_o rain_v blood_n at_o spira_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o tell_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n unmerciful_a deal_n with_o this_o good_a emperor_n for_o first_o the_o forename_a bishop_n come_n to_o he_o to_o hilgeshem_n they_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o diadem_n his_o purple_a robe_n his_o signet_n and_o other_o like_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o they_o answer_v partly_o for_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n with_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n sigh_v say_v you_o know_v you_o receyve_v your_o bishopricke_n at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o give_v they_o free_o and_o be_o giltye_n of_o no_o such_o crime_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o thus_o quite_o my_o courtesy_n but_o the_o unthankful_a prelate_n move_v neither_o with_o allegiance_n oath_n nor_o benefit_n prosecute_v their_o purpose_n and_o first_o yield_v he_o no_o reverence_n they_o pluck_v from_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n of_o estate_n his_o crown_n imperial_a and_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o his_o sceptre_n he_o be_v thus_o strip_v out_o of_o his_o royaltye_n and_o forsake_v say_v patient_o let_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v they_o leave_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o son_n create_v he_o &_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o pursue_v his_o father_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v but_o with_o ix_o parson_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o limborough_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v his_o deadly_a ennemye_n do_v also_o make_v speed_n to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o thus_o entrap_v and_o fear_v death_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n beseach_v he_o rather_o to_o show_v mercy_n then_o vengeance_n hereupon_o the_o noble_a heart_a duke_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v whilom_o displace_v he_o of_o his_o dukedom_n yet_o pityinge_v his_o misery_n he_o both_o forgive_v he_o &_o entertain_v he_o courteous_o in_o his_o castel_n and_o w_o t_o a_o army_n conduct_v he_o to_o collen_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receyve_v but_o the_o son_n hear_v thereof_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o the_o father_n flee_v by_o night_n to_o leodium_n where_o so_o many_o love_a heart_n resort_v to_o he_o that_o he_o bid_v his_o son_n a_o battle_n and_o overthrewe_v he_o and_o still_o desire_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a yet_o the_o son_n cease_v not_o but_o renuinge_v the_o battle_n prevayl_v and_o so_o dispossess_v his_o father_n who_o in_o the_o end_n be_v brougth_n to_o such_o penurye_n that_o he_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n to_o give_v he_o but_o a_o prebend_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o earl_n forget_v the_o benefit_n receyve_v of_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n deny_v he_o flatlye_o and_o say_v by_o lady_n you_o get_v none_o here_o thus_o after_o he_o
to_o the_o pope_n letter_n frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n augustus_n evermore_o to_o hadrian_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v send_v greetinge_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o everye_o man_n his_o own_o for_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v our_o ancestor_n to_o who_o within_o this_o our_o kingdom_n we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n by_o who_o we_o have_v enherit_v our_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n be_v it_o know_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v any_o kingly_a poart_n but_o by_o his_o godly_a grant_n the_o church_n obtain_v liberty_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o what_o soever_o your_o princely_a pontificality_n be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o come_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n whereby_o when_o soever_o we_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a right_a we_o set_v our_o own_o name_n former_a and_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n we_o allow_v it_o to_o he_o write_n to_o us._n look_v over_o the_o record_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v not_o in_o read_n which_o we_o avouche_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n toward_v our_o parson_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v the_o royaltye_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o you_o take_v nothing_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o gevinge_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o he_o teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o gentle_a of_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o either_o grant_n unto_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o royaltye_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v challenge_v this_o for_o their_o more_o commodity_n then_o let_v they_o pay_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n the_o church_n be_v shut_v to_o your_o cardinal_n and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o they_o and_o reason_n good_a because_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o steâ—â—ers_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o keper_n of_o peace_n but_o catcher_n of_o penny_n not_o those_o that_o amend_v the_o world_n but_o that_o devour_v it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bear_v peace_n givinge_v light_n to_o their_o country_n assistinge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lowlye_n in_o equity_n we_o will_v forthwith_o succour_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o sustinaunce_n but_o you_o do_v much_o discredit_v your_o humility_n and_o courtesy_n be_v the_o savegâ—rde_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o move_v to_o secular_a parson_n such_o question_n as_o do_v not_o much_o further_a religion_n let_v therefore_o your_o fatherlye_o wisdom_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o stir_v about_o such_o unmeete_a matter_n you_o give_v offence_n unto_o those_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n after_o harueste_n for_o we_o can_v but_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v even_o to_o peter_n seat_n so_o long_o as_o we_o purpose_v god_n willinge_v continual_o to_o provide_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o here_o may_v you_o discern_v somewhat_o the_o deal_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v own_o indifferent_a consideration_n to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n hereuppon_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n provoke_v rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o italye_n and_o other_o place_n and_o bring_v it_o secret_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o conspiracye_n of_o the_o rebel_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o strong_a by_o these_o law_n confirm_v among_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v peace_n with_o he_o wtoute_fw-fr the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o that_o if_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n shall_v dye_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracye_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o short_o after_o god_n punish_v this_o hadrian_n very_o straungelye_o for_o say_v abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o frederico_n primo_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o go_v to_o agnania_n to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o few_o day_n walk_v forth_o with_o some_o of_o his_o company_n to_o cool_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a springe_n of_o water_n he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o forthwith_o a_o fly_n do_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v cleave_v to_o his_o throat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v get_v it_o away_o and_o so_o he_o be_v choke_v therew_v it_o and_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1159._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n but_o the_o italian_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n devise_v continual_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o practise_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a fool_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o excellent_a musician_n who_o have_v sure_o slay_v he_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n leap_v out_o at_o the_o fifte_a window_n down_o into_o a_o river_n which_o run_v under_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v the_o fool_n be_v take_v be_v also_o throw_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o window_n and_o so_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n after_o this_o they_o hire_v a_o enchanter_n of_o arabia_n who_o poison_v his_o bridle_n his_o spur_n his_o ring_n and_o his_o stirope_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o with_o the_o only_o touch_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v slay_v but_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o hang_v up_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v king_n henry_n the_o second_v of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n carion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o conradus_n the_o third_o emperor_n of_o germanye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v write_v that_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o fourth_z even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n upon_o earth_n more_o wretched_a they_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o romulus_n who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n iii_o alexander_n the_o third_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v bear_v in_o hetruria_n call_v first_o rolland_n chancellor_n after_o hadrian_n the_o four_o have_v his_o breath_n stop_v and_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n this_o man_n succeed_v he_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o all_o party_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o elect_v he_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hold_v on_o the_o emperor_n part_n do_v choose_v another_o pope_n call_v octavianus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o victor_n the_o sciesme_fw-fr and_o dissension_n be_v continue_v three_o pope_n succeed_v in_o order_n paschalis_n calixtus_n and_o innocentius_n all_o which_o withstand_v this_o pope_n alexander_n and_o make_v great_a turmoil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o perish_a he_o yet_o lyvinge_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n whereby_o the_o strife_n may_v be_v end_v and_o the_o matter_n debate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v pope_n that_o have_v the_o better_a right_n this_o alexander_n defyinge_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n answer_v proudlye_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o thus_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a contempt_n and_o sendinge_v his_o letter_n through_o all_o christendom_n he_o plague_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o victor_n with_o excommunication_n and_o because_o he_o may_v assure_v rome_n to_o himself_o he_o send_v letter_n forthwith_o to_o john_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n who_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o who_o by_o briberye_n and_o flatterye_n so_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o favour_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v those_o consul_n that_o do_v most_o lean_a to_o his_o part_n in_o the_o mean_a
time_n alexander_n come_n out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n return_v forth_o with_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v courteous_o receyve_v and_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v embolden_v by_o his_o come_n to_o shake_v of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n do_v forthwith_o revolt_v from_o he_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n favour_v their_o part_n the_o emperor_n know_v of_o these_o rebellion_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o do_v forthwith_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o go_v into_o italye_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o brixia_n one_o hartman_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n privye_a council_n but_o a_o false_a hypocrite_n do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o war_n and_o persuade_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n secret_a council_n to_o make_v war_n rather_o against_o the_o â—urkes_n enemy_n to_o christian_a faith_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o christian_a man_n addinge_a withal_o that_o now_o the_o sultan_n oppress_v &_o enjoy_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o his_o uncle_n have_v whilom_o conquer_v with_o great_a power_n &_o charge_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o army_n upon_o the_o agaren_n &_o saracen_n and_o to_o recover_v these_o land_n therewith_o furthermore_o he_o promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o perform_v this_o that_z the_o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o shall_v levye_a a_o army_n to_o aid_v to_o conquer_v the_o sultan_n king_n of_o egypt_n at_o his_o supplication_n the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o pagan_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o rebel_n he_o traveyl_v through_o hungary_n to_o constantinople_n and_o sendinge_v over_o his_o army_n he_o win_v many_o town_n from_o the_o turk_n as_o among_o other_o philomenia_n and_o jonicus_n &_o pass_v into_o armenia_n the_o less_o conquer_a all_n yea_o god_n so_o prosper_v his_o victory_n that_o the_o sultan_n himself_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o pagan_n to_o pass_v with_o life_n out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o length_n have_v get_v great_a victory_n in_o jewry_n he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v defend_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v win_v and_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v waste_v but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o in_o the_o east_n pope_n alexander_n be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v but_o both_o he_o and_o his_o conspirator_n still_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o return_v into_o italye_n and_o therefore_o alexander_n still_o devise_v how_o to_o have_v he_o destroy_v he_o send_v a_o cunning_a painter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v who_o the_o emperor_n not_o know_v thereof_o shall_v draw_v his_o picture_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v he_o command_v a_o secret_a messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sultan_n &_o write_v a_o letter_n wtall_a to_o the_o sultan_n certefy_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o must_v work_v the_o feat_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v by_o some_o train_n the_o sultan_n have_v receyve_v these_o letter_n &_o the_o emperor_n lively_a picture_n devise_v how_o to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o slay_v his_o ennemye_n but_o he_o can_v never_o get_v opportunity_n neither_o in_o battle_n nor_o in_o his_o tent_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v win_v jerusalem_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n homeward_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o himself_o do_v divide_v his_o army_n into_o diverse_a part_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o for_o victual_n and_o lodginge_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o armenia_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o great_a heat_n and_o sweatinge_v partly_o with_o travel_n partly_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n mistrust_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o savage_a country_n full_a of_o wood_n he_o take_v a_o few_o horseman_n with_o he_o &_o his_o chaplein_n do_v step_n from_o his_o army_n be_v a_o little_a go_v a_o side_n he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v about_o to_o put_v of_o his_o apparel_n at_o a_o river_n side_n where_o command_v his_o horseman_n to_o depart_v he_o purpose_v by_o himself_o &_o his_o chaplain_n alone_o to_o bathe_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_v hot_a where_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o soldan_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v negligentlye_o come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v the_o noble_a emperor_n prisoner_n through_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o sultan_n his_o horseman_n not_o know_v thereof_o attend_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a at_o length_n come_v and_o seek_v diligent_o for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v whereupon_o all_o the_o host_n lament_v weep_v and_o mourn_v heavilye_o and_o seek_v he_o along_o the_o flood_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o choose_v they_o new_a captain_n and_o so_o march_v homeward_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sultan_n do_v dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n chamberlain_n but_o the_o sultan_n perceyvinge_v by_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n resemble_v his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o leâ—ters_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o treason_n see_v that_o it_o avayl_v not_o to_o deny_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o beseech_v the_o sultan_n humble_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o after_o the_o sultan_n have_v talk_v much_o with_o he_o and_o see_v both_o by_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n meet_v for_o so_o princely_a a_o parsonage_n want_v and_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a demeanour_n his_o faythfulnes_n and_o uprighte_a dealing_v think_v he_o shall_v purchase_v himself_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o deliver_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o offer_v he_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n and_o curteouslye_o proffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v in_o hostage_n for_o his_o ransom_n pay_v and_o on_o this_o condition_n he_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n &_o shall_v leave_v his_o chaplain_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n with_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o pledge_n till_o it_o be_v pay_v so_o writing_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o emperor_n prepare_v his_o journey_n and_o bad_a his_o chaplain_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n promisinge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o rest_n in_o germany_n until_o the_o money_n be_v send_v and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o return_v thither_o then_o the_o sultan_n bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o emperor_n provide_v for_o his_o voyage_n and_o with_o xxxiiii_o horse_n &_o certain_a soldier_n conduct_v he_o to_o brixia_n and_o stay_v there_o the_o prince_n understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n return_n for_o joy_n resort_v fast_o unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n loadinge_n the_o soldan_n man_n with_o diverse_a reward_n send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o other_o with_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o norimberg_n call_n together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o detect_v the_o treason_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o read_v the_o traitor_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v the_o prince_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o in_o great_a disdain_n against_o pope_n alexander_n traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n they_o offer_v to_o aid_v he_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o man_n through_o out_o italye_n withstand_v he_o and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n conceal_v his_o own_o injury_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o quietness_n by_o hear_v both_o the_o pope_n cause_n hear_v and_o that_o the_o right_a bishop_n may_v have_v his_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o will_v restore_v they_o all_o their_o right_a pope_n alexander_n perceyvinge_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o emperor_n may_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o flee_v
by_o night_n to_o caieta_n afterward_o to_o benevent_v last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n he_o come_v to_o venice_n disguise_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o cook_n where_o lurk_v in_o a_o abbey_n he_o become_v a_o gardener_n a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o know_v and_o there_o upon_o call_v a_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o duke_n sebastian_n he_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o bring_v into_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n w_o t_o pontifical_a pomp_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n desire_v the_o venetian_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o ennemye_n be_v likewise_o the_o ennemye_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o venetian_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o navye_n of_o soldier_n to_o demand_n alexander_n of_o they_o but_o he_o charge_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o otho_n be_v a_o lusty_a young_a prince_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o desirous_a of_o renown_n neglect_v his_o father_n commandment_n will_v needs_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o be_v overcome_v take_v prisoner_n bind_v &_o bring_v to_o venice_n hereupon_o alexander_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o crest_n and_o put_v out_o his_o horn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o any_o case_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v come_v to_o venice_n &_o take_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o whereupon_o the_o good_a and_o careful_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o infortunate_a misery_n of_o his_o son_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o come_v where_o they_o common_v upon_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v to_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o before_o all_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n the_o emperor_n do_v as_o he_o command_v he_o then_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n with_o his_o foot_n sayinge_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o under_o rhy_z foot_n the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n disdayninge_v this_o reproach_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n then_o treadinge_n down_o his_o neck_n again_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n then_o fear_v some_o danger_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o &_o so_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v uphold_v alexander_n to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o war_n thus_o the_o emperor_n depart_v with_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o venice_n bestow_v of_o his_o liberality_n gift_n upon_o duke_n sebastian_n &_o the_o senate_n first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o white_a taper_n which_o only_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o bear_n secondlye_o he_o licence_v they_o to_o seal_v their_o letter_n with_o lead_n and_o he_o grant_v their_o duke_n the_o three_o seat_n in_o the_o pope_n theatre_n four_o he_o grant_v that_o on_o ascention_n day_n they_o shall_v have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a pardon_n for_o ever_o at_o s._n mark_v church_n five_o he_o give_v the_o duke_n viij_o banner_n of_o silk_n and_o a_o atty_a for_o the_o head_n like_o a_o hat_n afterward_o alexander_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n of_o his_o pall_n &_o exempt_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o carry_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n he_o make_v many_o canon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n as_o that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o receyve_v his_o pall_n unless_o he_o have_v swear_v first_o to_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v widow_n that_o they_o that_o take_v order_n shall_v vow_v chastetye_n that_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o canonizinge_v of_o saint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o such_o saint_n shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n among_o other_o he_o make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o a_o rank_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o stoutlye_o uphold_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o saint_n he_o bind_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v franklye_o &_o free_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o afterward_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o arise_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n who_o so_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o curse_n excommunication_n interditinge_n threaten_n move_v both_o french_a king_n &_o pope_n to_o mole_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o finallye_o as_o then_o pope_n alexander_n play_v the_o incarnate_a devil_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v becket_n rage_n like_o a_o subdevill_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n till_o certain_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogante_fw-la seditious_a and_o traitorous_a do_n in_o great_a despite_n thereof_o slay_v he_o at_o canterbury_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v the_o leprosye_n also_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v usurer_n shall_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n nor_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n after_o these_o &_o other_o like_a deed_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1181._o robert_n montensis_fw-la chronicle_n have_v that_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n wait_v on_o pope_n alexander_n as_o his_o gentleman_n ussher_n and_o footman_n the_o one_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o leave_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n taciacum_n to_o legeris_fw-la in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o earthquake_n be_v every_o where_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a call_v waldenses_n who_o defend_v many_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n purgatorye_n etc._n etc._n 112._o lucius_z the_o third_o lvcius_n the_o third_o bear_v in_o thuscia_n of_o a_o honourable_a stock_n succeed_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o roman_n so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o company_n take_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o be_v set_v upon_o ass_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n and_o so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o mockadge_n some_o use_v despitefullye_o otherwise_o some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o madness_n othersome_a murder_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o great_a shame_n go_v to_o verona_n where_o in_o a_o council_n he_o condemn_v the_o roman_n do_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v in_o asia_n which_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v the_o peril_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v embolden_v to_o waste_v the_o bolye_a land_n under_o their_o captain_n saladinus_n presume_v for_o that_o our_o prince_n be_v at_o dissension_n this_o pope_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o country_n thuscia_n bestow_v large_a gift_n upon_o it_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o etrurians_n shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o coin_n that_o the_o lucensians_n among_o they_o have_v even_o as_o the_o lombard_n have_v only_a the_o money_n of_o papia_n with_o the_o emperor_n coin_n valerius_n anselmus_n write_v that_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o other_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v by_o whoremaster_n chaplein_n he_o die_v in_o verona_n anno_fw-la 1185._o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a earthquake_n which_o do_v destroy_v diverse_a notable_a city_n &_o in_o sicil_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o parson_n the_o armenian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v for_o hatred_n thereof_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 113._o vrbanus_n the_o third_o vrbanus_n who_o because_o of_o his_o
sorrow_n a_o certain_a monk_n as_o caxton_n say_v name_v simon_n of_o swine_v abbey_n in_o lincolnshire_n do_v there_o temper_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o toad_n &_o drink_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v and_o dye_v for_o which_o do_v the_o say_a monk_n have_v a_o certain_a mass_n song_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o the_o abbot_n procurement_n for_o ever_o this_o innocentius_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o recover_v jerusalem_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215_o against_o the_o emperor_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o &_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v invade_v certain_a city_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n first_o wrest_v out_o auricular_a confession_n and_o rob_v the_o laitye_n of_o the_o communion_n cup_n he_o condemn_v one_o almericus_n a_o learned_a man_n for_o a_o heretic_n &_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v w_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n at_o paris_n this_o he_o do_v say_v dominicus_n soto_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n because_o he_o preach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o many_o other_o dotinge_v decree_n he_o disannul_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_a for_o ever_o he_o require_v privye_a tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o to_o maintain_v war_n in_o asia_n he_o command_v the_o fourtye_n part_n of_o all_o revenue_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o take_v from_o many_o partriarke_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a auctoritye_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o and_o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o than_o it_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o devise_v that_o the_o communion_n cake_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v visit_v the_o sick_a he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o burn_v taper_n and_o a_o bell_n before_o he_o he_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o correct_v and_o control_v prince_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v emperor_n unless_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1216._o in_o his_o time_n livonia_n first_o recover_v papistrye_n &_o peter_n king_n of_o the_o arrogon_n be_v inveigle_v to_o yield_v his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o his_o dominion_n tributarye_a to_o rome_n to_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n hear_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v again_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n in_o lateran_n council_n do_v make_v a_o certain_a rhyme_n thereof_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o one_o john_n pullan_n find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n at_o oxeforde_n as_o follow_v prisciani_n regula_fw-la penitus_fw-la cassatur_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la olim_fw-la declinatur_fw-la say_fw-la per_fw-la hic_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la nunc_fw-la articulatur_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la nostrum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la haec_fw-la amoveatur_fw-la old_a priscian_n rule_n do_v whole_o go_v to_o wrack_n because_o sacerdos_fw-la erst_o decline_v with_o hic_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la must_v be_v decline_v now_o but_o even_o with_o hic_fw-la alone_o our_o prelate_n have_v compel_v now_o haec_fw-la for_o to_z be_v go_v ita_fw-la quidam_fw-la presbyter_n cepit_fw-la allegare_fw-la peccat_fw-la capitaliter_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la seperare_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la coniunxerat_fw-la foeminam_fw-la amare_fw-la tales_n dignum_fw-la duximus_fw-la fures_fw-la appellare_fw-la a_o certain_a priest_n begin_v in_o this_o wise_n for_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v in_o high_a treason_n who_o part_v that_o which_o god_n have_v toind_v as_o wife_n from_o man_n to_o call_v these_o rob_v thief_n full_a well_o avouch_v we_o can_v o_o quà m_fw-la dolour_n anxius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tormentum_fw-la grave_n nobis_fw-la est_fw-la dimittere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suave_n o_fw-mi roman_a pontifex_fw-la statuisti_fw-la prauè_fw-la ne_o in_o tanto_fw-la crimine_fw-la moriaris_fw-la cave_n alas_o what_o pain_n it_o be_v what_o torment_n and_o what_o grief_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o wyve_n our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n thou_o popish_a prelate_n do_v this_o wicked_a law_n begin_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o dye_v continue_v in_o this_o sin_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr innocentius_n immò_fw-la nocens_fw-la verè_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facto_fw-la docuit_fw-la verbo_fw-la vult_fw-la delere_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la olimiwenis_fw-la voluit_fw-la habere_fw-la modò_fw-la vetus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la studet_fw-la prohibere_fw-la he_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o nocent_a may_v be_v term_v that_o do_v condemn_v by_o word_n that_o he_o by_o deed_n confirm_v and_o though_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o youthful_a year_n do_v love_v it_o now_o he_o a_o dote_a pope_n do_v labour_n to_o imprive_v it_o gignere_fw-la nos_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la retinet_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la praesul_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la donat_fw-la documentum_fw-la nullum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la his_fw-la that_fw-mi argumentum_fw-la thould_v testament_n say_v multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o find_v to_o cease_v the_o prelate_n that_o bid_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o abhor_v it_o ▪_o of_o this_o his_o do_v bring_v no_o lawful_a reason_n for_o it_o dedit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la viro_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la generationem_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la consulo_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la gignere_fw-la ut_fw-la habeas_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la for_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v and_o band_n which_o have_v not_o raise_v seed_n and_o child_n to_o the_o land_n therefore_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o provide_v you_o may_v have_v isseu_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v bless_v you_o non_fw-fr ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la milites_fw-la procedunt_fw-la et_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedunt_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la à _fw-la simili_fw-la omnes_fw-la iura_fw-la laedunt_fw-la clericos_fw-la qui_fw-la gignere_fw-la crimen_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la do_v not_o man_n of_o war_n of_o man_n of_o war_n proceed_v and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o do_v upon_o their_o throne_n succeed_v so_o the_o similitude_n hold_v they_o do_v offend_v in_o dotage_n that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o clergye_n shall_v have_v marriage_n zacharias_n habuit_fw-la prolem_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la per_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la honorem_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la etenim_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la pereat_fw-la qui_fw-la teneat_fw-la nowm_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la zachary_n have_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o son_n by_o he_o who_o he_o beget_v great_a dignity_n he_o win_v baptise_v he_o on_o who_o our_o soul_n health_n do_v depend_v then_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v this_o error_n new_a defend_v paulus_n rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la superiores_fw-la vbi_fw-la multas_fw-la didicit_fw-la res_fw-la secretiores_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tandem_fw-la rediens_fw-la instruensque_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la inquit_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vxores_fw-la up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n s._n paul_n be_v translate_v whereas_o he_o hear_v many_o misterye_n debate_v and_o after_o come_v down_o and_o teach_v we_o trade_n of_o life_n let_v every_o man_n quoth_v he_o enjoy_v his_o proper_a wife_n propter_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la doctorum_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la decorum_n cuique_fw-la svam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la proximorum_fw-la ne_fw-fr incurrat_fw-la odium_fw-la vel_fw-la iram_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o diverse_a doctors_n decree_n with_o right_a and_o comeliness_n i_o think_v it_o more_o agree_v each_o shall_v his_o own_o wife_n have_v and_o not_o his_o neighbour_n borrow_v lest_o thereby_o he_o procure_v wrath_n malice_n mischief_n and_o sorrow_n proximorum_fw-la foeminas_fw-la filias_fw-la &_o nepte_n violare_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la nil_fw-la decepte_n verè_fw-la tuam_fw-la habeas_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la delectes_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tutius_fw-la expect_fw-la it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o beguile_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n niece_n or_o daughter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o defile_a therefore_o take_v thou_o a_o wife_n in_o who_o thou_o may_v delight_v thou_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n more_o safe_o to_o acquit_v thou_o ecce_fw-la iam_fw-la pro_fw-la clericis_fw-la multum_fw-la allegavi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la prestyteris_fw-la plura_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o quoniam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la dicat_fw-la cuique_fw-la presbyter_n cum_fw-la sva_fw-la suavi_fw-la thus_o for_o the_o clergye_a much_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o our_o priest_n large_o have_v i_o plead_v now_o all_o priest_n with_o your_o wyve_n to_o god_n for_o i_o render_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o that_o i_o be_o a_o offendor_n
finis_fw-la 118._o honorius_n the_o third_o honorius_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a borne_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o prusium_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o cardinal_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o food_n do_v there_o dispatch_v the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o byinge_v to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v take_v order_n about_o the_o war_n in_o asia_n to_o maintain_v it_o still_o know_v how_o avaylable_a it_o be_v to_o their_o matter_n wrought_v hear_v at_o home_n in_o christendom_n forth_o with_o john_n columna_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v to_o proceed_v as_o ambassador_n with_o that_o army_n which_o innocentius_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o crown_v frederick_n the_o second_o son_n of_o constance_n the_o nun_n emperor_n against_o otho_n the_o four_o who_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o for_o usinge_v his_o own_o right_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o sicil_n &_o apulia_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v yea_o this_o honorius_n say_v marius_n be_v so_o inflame_v against_o this_o emperor_n frederick_n that_o he_o do_v trayterouslye_o maintain_v thomas_n and_o mathewe_n earl_n of_o thuscia_n with_o other_o rebel_n that_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n against_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v which_o say_v vspergensis_n cause_v he_o much_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o maintain_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n rebel_n which_o presume_v upon_o that_o refuge_n also_o he_o discharge_v his_o baron_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o their_o lord_n which_o mischief_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o while_n stay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o hermannus_n master_n of_o the_o fleming_n of_o zealand_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_a friar_n devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n he_o maintain_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustinian_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v uphould_v transubstantiation_n against_o the_o valdense_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o defy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o matter_n for_o the_o dominican_n forge_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o lateran_n church_n shall_v fall_v unless_o their_o patron_n dominicus_n shall_v bolster_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n whereof_o mantuan_n delude_v with_o such_o fancy_n make_v mention_v al._n so_o he_o write_v of_o another_o dream_n for_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o which_o though_o they_o dream_v as_o necessary_a yet_o i_o omit_v as_o vain_a and_o fond_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v heaven_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n strange_a sight_n testify_v the_o horror_n of_o antichrist_n increase_n in_o his_o member_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n follow_v while_o the_o christian_a estate_n be_v turmoil_v abroad_o fight_v for_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n at_o home_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o build_v sundry_a sumptuous_a palace_n and_o gorgeous_a temple_n dedicate_a they_o to_o diverse_a saint_n he_o publish_v epistle_n decretal_a and_o decree_v that_o unlearned_a parson_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o command_v that_o when_o the_o sing_v cake_n be_v heave_v and_o lift_v up_o mass_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o comlye_o order_v to_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o burn_a taper_n before_o it_o he_o grant_v archbishop_n power_n to_o give_v pardon_n faculty_n pope_n dispensation_n duality_n &_o plurality_n wtin_n their_o diocese_n anno_fw-la 1223_o one_o adam_n cathanensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o scotlande_n as_o boethius_n write_v be_v burn_v of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o kitchen_n because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o with_o hold_v their_o tithe_n the_o pope_n know_v of_o this_o murder_n never_o cease_v till_o to_o revenge_v the_o same_o four_o hundred_o of_o these_o man_n be_v hang_v and_o their_o child_n geld_v by_o king_n alexander_n a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n furthermore_o this_o pope_n war_v upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o apulia_n and_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o tholos_n for_o a_o heretic_n dead_a gevinge_v his_o land_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o finallye_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v like_o a_o christian._n at_o length_n the_o pope_n die_v anno_fw-la 1227._o of_o who_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n write_v thus_o england_n pope_n honorius_n send_v his_o legate_n otho_n to_o require_v to_o have_v prebend_v give_v unto_o he_o through_o all_o england_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o natural_a child_n must_v assist_v their_o mother_n in_o povertye_n therefore_o he_o require_v ij_o prebend_n of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stipend_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o charter_n and_o so_o he_o â—raved_v diverse_a portion_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o spiritual_a dropsye_n so_o that_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o cloystermonger_n and_o use_v strange_a tyranny_n among_o they_o for_o hugh_n wells_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o rome_n whereupon_o one_o write_v these_o two_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la o_o pope_n honorius_n bear_v thou_o be_v to_o mischief_n many_o man_n thou_o live_v with_o shame_n convey_v with_o speed_n thy_o bone_n to_o deadly_a den_n 119._o gregory_n the_o nine_o gregorie_n the_o nine_o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v nephew_n to_o innocentius_n the_o third_o he_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o gregory_n as_o marius_n write_v be_v more_o maliciouslye_o dispose_v towards_o the_o say_v frederick_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o vain_a promise_n to_o the_o needless_a sheddinge_a of_o christian_n blood_n which_o he_o make_v to_o honorius_n for_o the_o unprofitable_a recoveringe_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o this_o gregory_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v or_o be_v convict_v by_o reason_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n nor_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o council_n which_o come_v to_o allege_v good_a and_o reasonable_a excuse_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n as_o his_o own_o sickness_n at_o his_o set_v forward_o cause_v he_o to_o stay_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lautgrave_n therefore_o say_v vspergensis_n this_o pope_n like_o a_o proud_a man_n begin_v in_o his_o first_o year_n to_o excommunicate_a and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n for_o certain_a foolish_a and_o false_a cause_n neglectinge_v all_o order_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o emperor_n show_v in_o excusinge_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o almanye_n open_v to_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o his_o innocencye_n and_o upright_o deal_n and_o therefore_o certain_a nobleman_n in_o rome_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n call_v frangentes_fw-la panem_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o second_o time_n excommunicate_a frederick_n they_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o foul_a shame_n so_o that_o he_o run_v away_o bide_v at_o peruse_v all_o that_o year_n &_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o no_o mean_n can_v assuage_v his_o fury_n but_o he_o provoke_v john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o thuscia_n rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o trouble_v he_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o assembly_n for_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v speed_n thither_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o go_v back_o again_o and_o certain_a soldier_n wear_v the_o cross_n by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n for_o the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o provision_n the_o emperor_n see_v this_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o pope_n fury_n and_o to_o get_v his_o goodwill_n prepare_v his_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n and_o afterward_o to_o acon_n and_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o sultan_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o emperor_n absence_n seruinge_v his_o turn_n get_v apulia_n to_o be_v under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o soldier_n wear_v
whereof_o he_o have_v diverse_a especial_o one_o call_v william_n one_o robert_n capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v a_o great_a controversye_n with_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o detest_v &_o defy_v both_o in_o preachinge_a and_o write_v the_o pope_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n bastard_n because_o he_o be_v unlearned_a and_o but_o a_o boy_n of_o year_n to_o a_o canonship_n of_o lincoln_n but_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n and_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pollinge_a &_o â—obbinge_v the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n receyvinge_v the_o sharp_a letter_n from_o this_o robert_n gro_v for_o anger_n rail_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o brace_v into_o these_o arrogante_fw-la word_n against_o his_o prince_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o sayinge_v as_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassel_n our_o slave_n &_o our_o page_n who_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o hamper_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o utter_v shame_n and_o finallye_o because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o otherwise_o to_o ease_v his_o rank_a stomach_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o he_o constantlye_o defy_v and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o defend_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n at_o the_o length_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wrongfullye_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o two_o verse_n apply_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la one_o concubine_n can_v not_o suffice_v his_o burn_a lust_n to_o quench_v nor_o yet_o his_o hunger_n after_o gold_n one_o world_n serve_v not_o to_o stench_n also_o this_o bishop_n by_o diligent_a search_n try_v it_o that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o clerk_n have_v in_o revenue_n out_o of_o england_n above_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n where_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30._o thousand_o cestrensis_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n write_v that_o when_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n die_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n sayinge_v veni_fw-la miser_n in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v come_v thou_o wretch_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o blue_a stroke_n in_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o staff_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1253._o he_o being_n at_o naples_n and_o look_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sicill_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v thaddition_n to_o vspergensis_n show_v that_o the_o year_n before_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v from_o lion_n to_o millen_n these_o strange_a token_n happen_v certain_a bloody_a cloud_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n &_o stream_n of_o blood_n gusshed_a out_o of_o bread_n as_o out_o of_o wound_a body_n after_o his_o death_n the_o seat_n be_v void_a two_o year_n 124_o alexander_n the_o four_o alexander_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la succeed_v innocent_o he_o persecute_v ecelinus_n of_o runcan_n and_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicill_n because_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o former_a pope_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o first_o he_o craftelye_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o point_n &_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n he_o have_v provide_v his_o army_n in_o a_o readiness_n meaning_n to_o course_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o prevent_v he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n yet_o these_o prince_n very_o couragiouslye_o with_o a_o oast_n of_o saracen_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o the_o pope_n threat_n do_v set_v upon_o his_o army_n at_o unaware_o even_o in_o a_o trench_n ere_o they_o wist_v and_o partly_o slay_v they_o partly_o take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n alexander_n goinge_v to_o anagnia_n excommunicate_v manfred_n and_o send_v a_o cardinal_n call_v octavian_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o neapolitan_n to_o stand_v faithful_a to_o he_o against_o manfred_n promyse_v speedy_o to_o bring_v aid_n to_o all_o campania_n and_o to_o the_o neapolitan_n but_o manfred_n not_o pacify_v with_o trouble_v naples_n do_v also_o move_v faction_n in_o hetruria_n but_o chief_o in_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o guelphis_n again_o who_o ever_o be_v at_o deadly_a food_n with_o the_o gibelines_n thus_o be_v all_o italy_n in_o a_o miserable_a uproar_n tear_v in_o sunder_o with_o cruel_a and_o savage_a war_n but_o manfred_n have_v poison_v conrade_n king_n of_o sicill_n be_v proclaim_v king_n at_o panorme_a and_o with_o a_o army_n of_o hire_a soldier_n he_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o great_a slaughter_n this_o pope_n send_v one_o rustand_v legate_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1255._o to_o gather_v up_o the_o tenthes_o in_o england_n scotland_n &_o ireland_n to_o war_n against_o manfred_n and_o say_v mattheus_fw-la parisius_n many_o mischief_n detestable_a issue_v from_o the_o burning_z fountain_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o for_o after_o the_o beg_a friar_n have_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o require_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o fulck_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v with_o great_a grief_n ere_o i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o such_o injury_n servitude_n and_o bondage_n sure_o i_o will_v first_o loose_v my_o head_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v often_o in_o time_n past_o pinch_v even_o to_o the_o bone_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v in_o such_o deadly_a sort_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n servant_n as_o it_o do_v this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v etc._n etc._n the_z money_z the_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v transpose_v into_o apulia_n against_o christian_n and_o say_v mattheus_fw-la unmeete_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o noble_a church_n the_o prelate_n be_v sell_v as_o ox_n and_o ass_n this_o be_v the_o extreme_a point_n of_o servitude_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n the_o say_v rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v prebendary_a of_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n dye_v beyond_o the_o sea_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o hear_v thereof_o give_v the_o same_o prebend_v to_o one_o john_n crakehale_n his_o chaplein_n but_o after_o the_o say_a crakehale_n have_v full_a possession_n thereof_o come_v one_o john_n grass_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n embulled_a letter_n to_o challenge_v the_o say_v lyve_v hereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o controversye_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n gift_n be_v date_v before_o the_o king_n dispossess_v the_o englishman_n and_o invest_v the_o pope_n man_n which_o be_v take_v so_o in_o despite_n by_o certain_a repine_a to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o italian_a priest_n in_o this_o and_o all_o such_o case_n to_o bear_v more_o sway_n than_o the_o king_n and_o to_o reap_v all_o commodyty_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o say_v italiam_fw-la and_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o a_o throng_n by_o who_o no_o man_n know_v rustand_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n allege_v that_o all_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o one_n leonard_n a_o englishman_n answer_v modest_o yea_o sir_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o expende_v sevell_n bishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v likewise_o wtstande_v this_o pope_n alexander_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o leave_v of_o his_o wont_a poll_n &_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o to_o flece_n they_o not_o to_o flay_v they_o not_o unbowel_v they_o neither_o as_o a_o wolf_n devour_v they_o further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_v mattheus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n send_v yet_o other_o legate_n into_o england_n name_o arlot_n &_o mansuet_n minorite_n friar_n who_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v for_o money_n either_o liar_n forswearerer_n vowbreaker_n adulterer_n and_o sodomite_n traitor_n poisoner_n murderer_n and_o all_o such_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a woman_n
decree_v by_o octo_fw-la and_o octogonus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cassiodorus_n to_o the_o englishman_n reprovinge_v the_o extreme_a robbery_n filch_v and_o slaverye_n whereby_o the_o pope_n spoil_v this_o land_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1302._o to_o move_v they_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n in_o s._n albon_n church_n to_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n serve_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n as_o the_o jews_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o cassiodore_n a_o catholic_a soldier_n and_o devoute_a champion_n of_o christ_n send_v greeting_n and_o wishinge_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v thou_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o match_v thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n great_a be_v thy_o perturbation_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n thou_o sit_v alone_a without_o comfort_n all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v with_o heaviness_n thou_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o rise_v without_o help_n of_o one_o to_o lift_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sitt_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n thy_o enemy_n the_o roman_n be_v as_o thy_o head_n and_o ruler_n enlarge_n their_o guard_a philactery_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v enrych_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o of_o thy_o mynister_n and_o they_o set_v thou_o under_o tribute_n which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v free_a beyond_o all_o honesty_n or_o measure_n but_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o for_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o people_n like_o a_o widow_n have_v marry_v and_o couple_v herself_o to_o her_o subject_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n who_o show_v no_o point_n of_o any_o fatherlye_o love_n towards_o thou_o he_o magnify_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a his_o authority_n over_o thou_o and_o by_o experience_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o remember_v oft_o with_o himself_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o well_o digest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a book_n and_o write_v therein_o quick_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o spoil_n rob_v quick_o but_o be_v this_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o every_o bishop_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o spoil_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o yearelye_o tax_v not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o turn_v with_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o fishinge_v who_o when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n wherefore_o the_o profitable_a mynisterye_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o right_a side_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o plenty_n of_o soul_n be_v lucrify_v and_o win_v to_o christ_n but_o certainlye_o the_o labourer_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o it_o the_o faith_n stumble_v heaviness_n bear_v rule_v when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o seek_v be_v not_o find_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o offer_v worthy_a gift_n to_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o that_o shepeheard_n that_o watch_v not_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n prepare_v a_o other_o way_n to_o the_o roringe_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o say_v o_o daughter_n the_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thy_o father_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o he_o dryve_v away_o the_o good_a shepeheard_n from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n bishop_n to_o rule_v but_o not_o to_o profit_n his_o nephew_n cousin_n and_o parent_n some_o that_o know_v no_o letter_n and_o other_o some_o dumb_v and_o deaf_a which_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o the_o sheep_n nor_o cure_v their_o wound_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o like_o hireling_n pluck_v of_o the_o fleese_n a_o pace_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v sow_v who_o hand_n moreover_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o their_o basket_n and_o pouch_n but_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o burden_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o change_v at_o these_o day_n the_o service_n of_o god_n decay_v alm_n diminish_v and_o bring_v to_o noughte_v the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o king_n for_o he_o &_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o uicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n &_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrarywyse_o challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a wyl_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabugodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o mynister_n of_o god_n house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n than_o they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_v and_o compassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o incroche_v the_o good_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o dye_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalrye_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o
summon_v a_o council_n into_o his_o palace_n in_o viciana_n sylua_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n willinge_v he_o both_o to_o reform_v his_o heresy_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n &_o so_o the_o say_v thomas_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o pope_n reform_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o make_v college_n of_o scribe_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receyve_v their_o fee_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o condemn_v john_n poliacus_fw-la a_o divine_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v the_o beg_a friar_n he_o compel_v certain_a nonnes_n call_v biginae_fw-la to_o marry_v and_o detest_a picture_n he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a article_n that_o christ_n give_v none_o other_o rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o to_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostles_n never_o vow_v povertye_n john_n mandevil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o greek_n answer_v brief_o we_o do_v assure_o acknowledge_v your_o high_a power_n over_o your_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v your_o high_a pride_n we_o can_v staunch_v your_o greedy_a covetousness_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o you_o but_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n they_o reveal_v the_o pope_n estate_n this_o pope_n condemn_v lewis_n bavare_v a_o noble_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o electour_n choice_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o vow_v any_o fealtye_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v john_n marius_n of_o this_o emperor_n lewis_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o hate_v unto_o death_n lewis_n bavare_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o germanye_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v disdain_n to_o receyve_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o fifte_n the_o name_n and_o title_n imperial_a partly_o again_o because_o he_o defend_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o pope_n john_n avouch_v lewis_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n lewis_n come_n into_o italye_n appoint_v his_o deputy_n in_o every_o city_n and_o come_v to_o millen_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o qualify_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o kepinge_v his_o court_n then_o at_o auenio_n in_o france_n to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n imperial_a with_o freindlye_a affection_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o suit_n but_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a reproach_n and_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o peremptory_a wise_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o come_v to_o auenio_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n use_v in_o his_o church_n &_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n give_v he_o from_o god_n desire_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o like_o a_o slave_n unto_o pope_n and_o so_o deny_v to_o come_v to_o auenio_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n once_o again_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n stand_v pevishlye_a in_o his_o wilfulness_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o play_v make_v &_o mar_v w_z t_z prince_n and_z that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v who_o he_o list_v and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a the_o pope_n be_v full_a emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n against_o lewis_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o uicounts_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v millen_n the_o emperor_n perceyvinge_v the_o pope_n obstinate_a mind_n take_v with_o he_o many_o prince_n of_o italye_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receyve_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o require_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a peer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n john_n in_o france_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o city_n rome_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o imperial_a rite_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v keep_v the_o old_a law_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n use_v great_a threat_n and_o terror_n drive_v they_o away_o with_o foul_a rebuke_n from_o he_o the_o roman_n see_v this_o decree_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o noble_a lewis_n his_o lawful_a request_n and_o so_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o be_v crown_v by_o steven_n &_o nicolas_n be_v senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobilitye_n shout_v out_o say_v god_n save_o lewis_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o godly_a do_v accuse_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o heretic_n he_o publish_v sore_a process_n against_o he_o put_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n imperial_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v he_o by_o vile_a and_o cruel_a curse_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o captain_n heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n with_o such_o discord_n &_o deadly_a war_n as_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v quench_v in_o thirty_o year_n thus_o far_o write_v marius_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v his_o forge_a supremacye_n and_o auctoritye_n but_o the_o dreadful_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o divine_v as_o lawyer_n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v possess_v nothing_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a case_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o man_n be_v michael_n coesenus_fw-la &_o william_n occam_n minorite_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o john_n of_o jandane_n lawyer_n with_o diverse_a other_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o comfort_v by_o these_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n entente_n and_o publish_v this_o his_o appellation_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o his_o empire_n ¶_o the_o emperor_n letter_n we_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v pronounce_v against_o john_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o do_v naughtelye_o execute_v the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v peace_n trouble_v the_o common_a tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n neither_o be_v he_o mindful_a that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o now_o do_v enjoy_v be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o sylvester_n even_o when_o he_o forfeare_n lurk_v in_o forest_n thus_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o unthankful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o reap_v all_o the_o royalty_n which_o now_o he_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o lewis_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n perceyve_v well_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a do_v take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v send_v be_v so_o mock_v of_o he_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o one_o peter_n of_o corbaria_n a_o minorite_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v call_v nicolas_n the_o fifte_n and_o as_o for_o john_n they_o conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n john_n anno_fw-la 1335._o in_o the_o fourscore_o &_o x._o year_n of_o his_o age_n die_v at_o auenio_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n play_v a_o stout_a prank_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o hertford_n
be_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n w_o t_o other_o mo_z impeach_v of_o treason_n &_o final_o arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o answer_v to_o his_o endightment_n whereunto_o after_o long_a pauze_n he_o answer_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o humble_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o matter_n without_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o directe_v judge_v next_o under_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o other_o bishop_n step_v up_o and_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o their_o fellow_n but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o say_a bishop_n together_o which_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergye_a come_n with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o perforce_o chalenginge_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wtout_fw-fr any_o other_o answer_n charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o terrible_a excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o king_n encourage_v herewith_o command_v law_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v but_o yet_o the_o party_n remain_v safe_a under_o protection_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o pope_n leave_v more_o abundance_n of_o treasure_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o do_v namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o crown_n in_o gold_n and_o yet_o but_o latelye_a before_o he_o join_v in_o war_n with_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n to_o defend_v genua_n in_o which_o war_n say_v antonius_n florentinus_n either_o side_n spend_v as_o much_o treasure_n as_o will_v have_v buy_v a_o good_a kingdom_n 138._o benedict_n the_o xij_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bear_v in_o tholos_n in_o profession_n a_o white_a friar_n say_v paleonidorus_fw-la call_v jacob_n or_o james_n of_o furne_n the_o sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n he_o be_v install_v pope_n this_o man_n say_v marius_n be_v as_o uncourteous_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o ever_o be_v pope_n john_n he_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o he_o reave_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a dignity_n &_o by_o his_o sentence_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavary_n the_o noble_a emperor_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o call_v together_o behold_v his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n all_o the_o prince_n electour_n duke_n county_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a either_o in_o divinitye_n or_o humanity_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o with_o open_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n he_o add_v and_o establish_v his_o late_a confirmation_n with_o old_a law_n and_o very_o wiselye_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n electour_n &_o no_o man_n else_o aught_o to_o meddle_v w_z t_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voice_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v bere_o be_v it_o either_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o though_o in_o name_n they_o differ_v because_o that_o he_o that_o be_v emperor_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o his_o estate_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v lawfullye_o choose_v aught_o after_o advisement_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o may_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o any_o catholic_n prelate_n as_o the_o use_n have_v long_o be_v for_o these_o ceremony_n enjoy_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o imagine_v toy_n and_o solemnity_n devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o have_v but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o name_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o unitye_n and_o mutual_a help_n and_o succour_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o emperor_n vow_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealtye_n but_o of_o defendinge_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v not_o great_a dignity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o emperor_n show_v how_o that_o the_o estate_n be_v void_a the_o right_a thereof_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n right_a honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o long_o and_o allowable_a custom_n notwithstanding_o the_o clementine_n canon_n and_o by_o decree_n unmoveable_a hitherto_o keep_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v void_a the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o bestow_n of_o fealtye_n and_o order_n of_o other_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n afterward_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o upright_a and_o trusty_a deal_n before_o they_o all_o &_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o those_o accusation_n which_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o and_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o his_o own_o good_a motion_n when_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o pity_v the_o shed_v christian_a blood_n he_o may_v have_v try_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o length_n pope_n benedict_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a grudge_n happen_v between_o this_o lewis_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o and_o by_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n love_v the_o emperor_n so_o entirelye_o that_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ever_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o stoutlye_o defend_v the_o emperor_n innocencye_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o they_o call_v defender_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o word_n although_o benedict_n for_o a_o while_n do_v much_o fear_n for_o they_o threaten_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n if_o he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o command_v to_o proclaim_v through_o germanye_n that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v shall_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v pope_n john_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n seinge_v their_o two_o function_n as_o diverse_a &_o testify_v open_o that_o lewis_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o might_n best_o beseem_v so_o noble_a &_o christian_a a_o emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o this_o of_o hartye_n good_a will_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o upon_o policy_n for_o when_o he_o perceyve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o who_o precinct_n he_o be_v then_o abide_v deal_v unfreindlye_a with_o he_o he_z fear_z that_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o succour_n leave_v if_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o displeasure_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n benedict_n think_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o commodity_n to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n hope_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o dare_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o these_o prelate_n to_o maintain_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o marius_n pope_n benedict_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n he_o appoint_v deputy_n in_o those_o town_n of_o italye_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o senatourship_n of_o rome_n he_o devise_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o apostolical_a penitenciary_n he_o appoint_v subsidy_n gather_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n he_z first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o usurp_v the_o presentment_n of_o all_o bishopric_n prelatship_n and_o benefice_n he_o abridge_v unlearned_a man_n of_o priesthood_n he_o reform_v many_o sect_n of_o moncke_n he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o chaplein_n shall_v lie_v in_o one_o dormitorye_n together_o and_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o revenue_n then_o for_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n he_z with_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n buy_v for_o his_o carnal_a desire_n the_o sister_n of_o francis_n petrarcha_n a_o beutifull_a woman_n of_o her_o brother_n gerard_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o kindred_n he_o publish_v certain_a act_n as_o leander_n testify_v against_o the_o
he_o yield_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o build_v school_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v study_n physic_n and_o the_o decretal_n bridget_n a_o woman_n of_o sweaveland_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n because_o of_o a_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v make_v and_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v religious_a parson_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n afterward_o be_v return_v into_o france_n make_v one_o john_n hawcuth_n a_o englishman_n liefetenaunt_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o giles_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v still_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n until_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v to_o italye_n but_o while_o he_o go_v into_o france_n hopinge_v to_o return_v to_o his_o court_n in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1371._o he_o die_v at_o massilia_n poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o make_v great_a war_n in_o italye_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o prince_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v premonstratensis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o scopetines_n order_n first_o begin_v as_o john_n palionedorus_fw-la testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 142._o gregory_n the_o xi_o gregorie_n the_o eleven_o bear_v in_o lenomony_n call_v before_o peter_n belfortius_fw-la be_v cardinal_n of_o new_a s._n maryes_fw-mi and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n clement_n he_o succeed_v vrban_n this_o gregory_n say_v platina_n be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v scant_o xvii_o year_n old_a by_o his_o uncle_n clement_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n then_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n in_o italye_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o to_o one_o baldus_n who_o then_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_n at_o peruse_v where_o he_o profit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o baldus_n can_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v baldus_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n use_v his_o auctoritye_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n gregory_n be_v pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o italye_n to_o oversee_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o volaterain_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o katherine_n a_o nun_n of_o scene_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o saint_n &_o of_o baldus_n his_o schoolmaster_n he_o return_v from_o france_n unto_o rome_n with_o twelve_o galley_n or_o as_o sabellicus_n say_v because_o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o be_v nonresident_a be_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n reprove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v yet_o lie_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o church_n anno_fw-la 1376._o he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o florentine_n who_o be_v the_o auctour_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v take_v to_o their_o use_n all_o the_o pope_n town_n lie_v about_o they_o and_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o defy_v the_o terror_n and_o vain_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n he_o war_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o say_v he_o return_v into_o italye_n for_o other_o cause_n masseus_n say_v that_o one_o bridget_n a_o woman_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o the_o pope_n court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n crantzius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o a_o certain_a bishop_n do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n receyve_v this_o answer_n and_o thou_o quoth_v he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o do_v not_o return_v to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v again_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o two_o woman_n and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n after_o the_o translation_n thereof_o this_o gregory_n demand_v tenthes_o throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o old_a building_n with_o great_a pompous_a cost_n he_o add_v the_o eve_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n make_v many_o profitable_a law_n abridginge_v the_o pope_n pillage_n usurpation_n and_o ambition_n within_o the_o realm_n also_o certain_a soldier_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n lyinge_v in_o a_o city_n call_v cesenata_n do_v not_o only_o take_v thing_n as_o victual_n and_o other_o necessarye_n refuse_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o also_o do_v beat_v like_o slave_n the_o citizen_n &_o upon_o further_a stir_n they_o murder_v they_o pityfullyâ—_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v suck_v babe_n so_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o pit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o dead_a karcass_n for_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n upon_o one_o day_n they_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o all_o age_n viij_o thousand_o and_o then_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o desolate_a &_o emptye_a theodoricus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o length_n anno_fw-la 1378._o he_o die_v of_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o bladder_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o palace_n of_o auenio_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v burn_v afterward_o ensue_v the_o great_a sciesme_fw-fr and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o popedom_n then_o say_v massaeus_n the_o clergye_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a &_o not_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n that_o the_o court_n may_v not_o go_v into_o france_n again_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o election_n sudden_o a_o controversy_n begin_v for_o the_o italian_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n be_v xiii_o who_o may_v easelye_o have_v prevayl_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n stand_v ready_a in_o armour_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n therefore_o on_o saturdaye_n be_v the_o ix_o day_n of_o april_n they_o choose_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v crown_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n praemonstratensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sect_n of_o bedlams_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v against_o all_o modesty_n who_o anno_fw-la 1375._o come_v say_v he_o from_o aquisgran_n into_o hannonia_n and_o so_o into_o france_n which_o may_v prognosticate_v the_o return_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o sect_n of_o dancer_n imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o dance_v in_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n think_v that_o these_o dancer_n be_v evil_o baptize_v by_o priest_n keepinge_v harlot_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n think_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o clergye_a to_o slay_v they_o &_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n unless_o god_n have_v withstand_v it_o say_v he_o by_o certain_a conjuration_n 143._o vrban_n the_o vi_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o very_o obscure_v bear_v in_o naples_n call_v otherwise_o barthelmew_n and_o at_o length_n archbishop_n of_o bare_a but_o never_o cardinal_n and_o absent_a the_o roman_n urge_v it_o very_o sore_a be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n jane_n queen_n of_o sicill_n bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o send_v to_o he_o for_o present_n forty_o thousand_o dukate_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n beside_o wine_n victual_n and_o other_o thing_n yield_v also_o to_o he_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n likewise_o her_o husband_n the_o noble_a otto_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n offer_v he_o the_o like_a courtesy_n but_o say_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o soon_o after_o otto_n after_o dinner_n among_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o cardinal_n drink_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o vrban_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o noble_a prince_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simonist_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o poisoner_n a_o dycer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o sodomite_n &_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o treachery_n shameful_o attaint_v therefore_o he_o change_v his_o apparel_n begin_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v to_o scafuse_v a_o town_n in_o austria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o friborow_n but_o the_o council_n provide_v so_o that_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v uncase_v of_o all_o office_n seek_v out_o find_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n in_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o germanye_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v up_o three_o year_n and_o have_v none_o that_o assist_v he_o but_o only_o the_o germayne_v who_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n do_v not_o understand_v neither_o the_o latin_a nor_o the_o italian_a tongue_n it_o it_o also_o note_a in_o the_o story_n of_o albanus_n that_o this_o pope_n john_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o riches_n at_o his_o deposinge_v which_o amount_v to_o 75._o thousand_o floremce_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n in_o the_o meantime_n say_v massaeus_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o show_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v lawfullye_o gather_v together_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o it_o have_v power_n and_o auctoritye_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o council_n whereas_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o canon_n devise_v against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o revive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suppress_v both_o it_o and_o they_o in_o this_o council_n john_n wicliffe_n a_o famous_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o preachinge_a and_o write_n detect_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o monk_n friar_n nuns_n and_o such_o other_o and_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o badness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n here_o in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v burn_v also_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n prage_n have_v a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v safe_a and_o go_v safe_a be_v cite_v to_o this_o council_n &_o when_o they_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o their_o warrant_n grant_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o burn_v platina_n say_v they_o be_v burn_v partly_o because_o they_o avouch_v that_o the_o clergye_a aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v poorelye_o such_o be_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o council_n such_o be_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o give_v for_o safety_n and_o thus_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n among_o other_o popelike_a pageant_n play_v by_o this_o pope_n john_n he_o also_o broach_v and_o stir_v most_o cruel_a &_o bloudye_a war_n against_o ladislaus_n and_o hold_v a_o conspiracye_n at_o rome_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v service_n w_o t_o s._n john_n baptiste_n head_n set_v out_o in_o show_v the_o while_o the_o which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o policy_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o sell_v it_o to_o the_o florentine_n while_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o do_v succeed_v he_o &_o supply_v his_o room_n be_v at_o florence_n this_o pope_n john_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n against_o all_o man_n hope_n to_o the_o great_a marvel_v of_o the_o people_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o honour_v he_o like_o a_o worldly_a god_n pope_n martin_n be_v move_v with_o this_o his_o great_a humility_n do_v make_v he_o cardinal_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o tusculan_a but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o he_o end_v his_o doleful_a life_n through_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n anno_fw-la 1419._o where_o his_o physician_n cosmus_n that_o do_v ever_o love_v he_o hartelye_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n john_n baptiste_n church_n with_o great_a solemnitye_n where_o this_o epitaphe_n be_v make_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a verse_n first_o balthazer_n and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o john_n i_o do_v obtain_v but_o be_v now_o unpope_v i_o be_o balthazer_n again_o of_o late_o i_o be_v the_o wealthy_a wight_n within_o the_o heavenly_a cope_n but_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o i_o lose_v depose_v from_o be_v pope_n while_o i_o do_v sit_v on_o peter_n chair_n as_o sovereign_a for_o a_o space_n then_o many_o man_n with_o lowlye_a look_n be_v humble_v to_o my_o face_n the_o greedy_a plague_n of_o covetousness_n so_o blear_v my_o eye_n with_o gold_n that_o for_o to_o staunch_v my_o hungrye_a mind_n all_o holy_a thing_n i_o sell_v alas_o my_o loathe_a life_n have_v stain_v and_o taint_v very_o fore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n have_v before_o for_o this_o my_o filthy_a treachery_n saint_n peter_n council_n pure_a will_v suffer_v i_o in_o haughty_a throne_n no_o long_o to_o endure_v then_o let_v all_o pope_n by_o i_o beware_v that_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v do_v not_o with_o i_o for_o curse_a bribe_n your_o holy_a matter_n give_v 151._o martin_n the_o five_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n &_o call_v otho_n columna_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o establish_v he_o do_v deprive_v three_o other_o that_o be_v benedict_n gregory_n &_o john_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n in_o learning_n from_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o grow_v to_o year_n attend_v upon_o the_o popeship_n still_o at_o peruse_v in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o may_v creep_v forward_o towards_o it_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v make_v rememberer_n unto_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o which_o office_n he_o discharge_v with_o so_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o courteous_a nature_n that_o innocent_a the_o seven_o make_v he_o cardinal_n for_o in_o all_o controversye_n he_o will_v agree_v to_o neither_o part_n no_o not_o to_o the_o true_a but_o so_o keep_v in_o a_o mean_a that_o he_o please_v all_o &_o offend_v none_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a council_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v so_o joyful_a of_o it_o that_o he_o thank_v they_o all_o for_o chusinge_v such_o a_o pope_n &_o humble_v himself_o to_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o pope_n again_o embrace_v he_o like_o a_o brother_n do_v thank_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o his_o diligence_n have_v at_o the_o length_n restore_v the_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n after_o this_o salutation_n the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o palfreye_a his_o coronation_n be_v also_o end_v with_o it_o great_a triumph_n he_o pass_v pompous_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v through_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n with_o his_o horse_n trap_v in_o scarlet_a and_o all_o his_o abbotte_n and_o bishop_n in_o robe_n and_o mitre_n rydinge_v after_o he_o &_o his_o cardinal_n with_o their_o horse_n trap_v in_o white_a silk_n but_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n horse_n and_o the_o prince_n electour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n wait_v on_o foot_n upon_o he_o through_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v maugre_o the_o emperor_n head_n he_o return_v in_o all_o post_n have_v into_o italy_n he_o pass_v through_o millen_n mantua_n ferraria_n ravenna_n and_o other_o town_n till_o he_o come_v to_o florence_n but_o mistrust_v danger_n he_o shon_v bononia_n he_o abide_v at_o florence_n two_o year_n lyve_v in_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o once_o furthermore_o while_o he_o be_v before_o at_o constance_n when_o the_o emperor_n &_o other_o prince_n make_v often_o complaint_n to_o he_o of_o naughty_a behaviour_n and_o detestable_a manner_n of_o the_o clergye_n he_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o redress_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o require_v both_o leisure_n and_o good_a advice_n for_o quoth_v he_o as_o jerome_n say_v every_o province_n have_v his_o fashion_n and_o custom_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o much_o hurlye_o burlye_v and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o general_a
paul_n create_v he_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o soon_o after_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n again_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o advice_n he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n also_o he_o make_v he_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n and_o commissioner_n w_o t_o cardinal_n burgensis_n whereby_o much_o cruelty_n and_o untollerable_a deal_n be_v use_v when_o a_o embassage_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n pope_n paul_n join_v to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n this_o ceruinus_fw-la as_o third_n in_o commission_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v send_v as_o a_o man_n cunning_a in_o the_o law_n poole_n be_v send_v as_o one_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o he_o never_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n thirdlye_o ceruinus_fw-la be_v send_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pope_n repose_v all_o his_o trust_n therefore_o he_o charge_v he_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v tend_v any_o way_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o james_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n possa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o as_o holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ceruinus_fw-la procure_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o council_n furthermore_o because_o one_o of_o s._n dominick_n order_v call_v don_n william_n of_o venice_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n ceruinus_fw-la call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o taunt_v he_o very_o bitterlye_o but_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n depose_v he_o ceruinus_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o can_v show_v a_o â—eaden_a bull_n and_o so_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v pack_v forthwith_o out_o of_o the_o council_n about_o that_o time_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinople_n who_o have_v serve_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a embassage_n in_o germanye_n come_v from_o mantua_n to_o this_o tridentine_a council_n but_o because_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o the_o two_o other_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr &_o with_o they_o tridentinus_n &_o paciecus_fw-la be_v content_a to_o allow_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v bewray_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v exempt_v this_o vergerius_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o germanye_n yet_o ceruinus_fw-la will_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o see_v he_o put_v out_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o drive_v vergerius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v determine_v to_o write_v to_z the_o pope_n thereof_o &_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n from_o whence_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v hierom_n vida_n bishop_n of_o alba_n a_o eloquent_a man_n have_v pen_v the_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o marcellus_n hear_v thereof_o he_o charge_v vida_n with_o sore_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a send_v those_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n â–ª_o sayinge_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n that_o bishop_n summon_v in_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o will_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vida_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v herewith_o suppress_v their_o letter_n and_o send_v they_o not_o vergerius_n when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n come_v to_o ceruinus_fw-la and_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o what_o article_n especial_o he_o will_v have_v he_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n ceruinus_fw-la answer_v he_o say_v because_o i_o have_v hard_a that_o thou_o deny_v that_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n christopher_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v quoth_v vergerius_n i_o have_v deny_v they_o &_o do_v still_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a embolden_v myself_o herein_o by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o third_o for_o when_o he_o command_v both_o these_o legend_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o breviary_n he_o show_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o he_o command_v that_o only_a such_o legend_n shall_v be_v raze_v as_o be_v not_o true_a ceruinus_fw-la be_v thus_o entangle_v make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a man_n which_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o therefore_o avaunt_o out_o of_o our_o council_n such_o be_v the_o rancour_n of_o this_o ceruinus_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o divinitye_n but_o pevishe_a in_o retain_v superstition_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a discretion_n of_o very_o honest_a life_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v pope_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v eschew_v all_o royotousnes_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o pope_n julye_o the_o three_o be_v dead_a ceruinus_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v long_o before_o sick_a of_o the_o yelowe_n jaundice_n than_o the_o disease_n begin_v to_o work_v so_o sore_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o election_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v have_v be_v crown_v but_o with_o moderate_a cost_n cardinal_n farnesius_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o election_n give_v his_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o brawl_n with_o he_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v more_o diligent_o advance_v he_o as_o paul_n the_o third_o do_v determine_v but_o especial_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o house_n of_o farnesia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n for_o cardinal_n farnesius_n debate_v it_o with_o julye_o the_o third_o to_o make_v promise_n thereof_o before_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o papacye_n some_o say_v that_o many_o cardinal_n do_v therefore_o choose_v ceruinus_fw-la pope_n because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o decay_v by_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o old_a 169._o paul_n the_o four_o paul_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o neaples_n call_v first_o john_n peter_n carapha_n the_o same_o year_n anno._n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n the_o xxiii_o day_n of_o maye_n with_o one_o agreement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o exalt_v with_o all_o ceremony_n this_o man_n found_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o venice_n call_v by_o a_o holy_a name_n jesuite_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o after_o this_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n apply_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o matter_n namely_o to_o scrapinge_a richesse_n together_o before_o his_o papacy_n he_o publysh_v a_o book_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v on_o war_n delight_a rather_o in_o battle_n then_o in_o peace_n and_o so_o he_o play_v rather_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n than_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la and_o vergerius_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o he_o paul_n the_o fourthe_n a_o neapolitan_a call_v john_n peter_n carapha_n be_v choose_v in_o may_n to_o succeed_v marcellus_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n desirous_a therein_o to_o gratify_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n this_o pope_n say_v caelius_n do_v find_v a_o sect_n of_o priest_n at_o venice_n call_v jesuite_n but_o afterward_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o aim_v at_o he_o give_v they_o over_o for_o he_o so_o cast_v his_o net_n that_o forsake_v
a_o byshoprike_v he_o fissh_v for_o a_o caldinalship_n &_o catch_v it_o thereupon_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o venice_n the_o jesuite_n demand_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v sayinge_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o other_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o wretchedness_n and_o beggerye_n thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o dally_v &_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o some_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o wonder_n vergerius_n say_v he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o reforminge_v the_o church_n to_o paul_n the_o third_o and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o reformation_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o say_v he_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v that_o â—ooke_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o confirm_v all_o those_o point_n almost_o which_o we_o reprove_v in_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_a among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n then_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o their_o own_o lust_n store_v themselves_o with_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o money_n that_o lewd_a person_n be_v make_v priest_n that_o simony_n be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a fair_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v swell_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n that_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v practise_v in_o monastery_n that_o rome_n swarm_v with_o it_o shameless_a harlot_n and_o strumpet_n beside_o many_o like_a matter_n only_o towch_v their_o detestable_a manner_n but_o of_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n of_o their_o butcherly_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n rage_v at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n england_n france_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o say_v vergerius_n who_o make_v faithful_a search_n thereof_o wtin_n less_o than_o thirty_o year_n their_o inquisition_n of_o heresy_n have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n this_o account_n vergerius_n make_v above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o since_o that_o time_n save_v only_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o in_o england_n in_o all_o the_o former_a country_n this_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o religion_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o mighty_o increase_v italy_n daily_o taste_v the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v spain_n find_v that_o the_o heat_n thereof_o burn_v more_o fervent_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n than_o the_o scorch_a son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o one_o turn_v and_o tan_v their_o skynne_n to_o black_a the_o coal_n of_o the_o other_o burn_v their_o body_n to_o grey_a ash_n and_o as_o towch_a france_n all_o europe_n know_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o ground_n have_v scant_o taint_v the_o karkase_n of_o thousand_o which_o within_o these_o few_o day_n have_v be_v martyr_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o proud_a prince_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v his_o burn_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n his_o golden_a image_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o this_o little_a island_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o universal_a flame_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o garment_n be_v once_o cinge_v therewith_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o careful_a and_o busy_a the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v to_o stir_v coal_n among_o we_o and_o to_o enkendle_n that_o fire_n in_o england_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v we_o who_o know_v not_o how_o that_o if_o his_o hot_a thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n can_v any_o thing_n harm_v we_o we_o have_v therewith_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_v long_o since_o if_o the_o rank_a breath_n of_o his_o black_a curse_n may_v have_v prevayl_v we_o have_v be_v blow_v to_o hell_n bequeath_v alive_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o damnation_n long_o since_o if_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o conspire_v vow_n of_o sundry_a estate_n by_o his_o procurement_n can_v have_v be_v strong_a against_o we_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o we_o how_o many_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v have_v taste_v misery_n but_o how_o few_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v wail_v it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o foreign_a invasion_n have_v be_v to_o weak_a have_v not_o that_o roman_a prelate_n â—ought_v to_o procure_v treason_n among_o we_o hear_v at_o home_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o bull_n &_o pardon_n entice_a they_o to_o renounce_v their_o alleageaunce_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o their_o own_o country_n have_v not_o his_o bull_n roar_v at_o paul_n church_n gate_n discharginge_v subject_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o how_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o huggur_n mug_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o english_a subject_n many_o poor_a widow_n and_o wretched_a orphan_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n with_o heavye_a heart_n run_v testify_v who_o have_v lose_v their_o parent_n and_o husband_n through_o detestable_a rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v the_o romishe_a religion_n but_o because_o that_o these_o tumult_n treason_n and_o broil_n wrought_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o royal_a estate_n have_v be_v practise_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v he_o as_o pius_n the_o four_o &_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o gentle_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o perfect_a discourse_n hereof_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n treachery_n and_o hurlye_v burlye_n stir_v in_o christendom_n for_o so_o much_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v by_o those_o chronicle_n that_o have_v be_v latelye_a set_v forth_o or_o augment_v as_o for_o onuphrius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o platina_n because_o he_o be_v one_o hire_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v his_o pen_n in_o ure_n for_o the_o crack_a credit_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v his_o writing_n to_o be_v partial_a as_o one_o that_o turn_v the_o best_a side_n of_o his_o pope_n face_n outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v blemish_v either_o he_o hide_v it_o or_o paint_v it_o with_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o cover_v the_o foul_a blot_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o see_v master_n bales_n travail_n do_v stay_n hear_v in_o paul_n the_o four_o this_o may_v suffice_v till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v during_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o the_o meantime_n good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v those_o treachery_n which_o by_o thy_o own_o experience_n thou_o may_v know_v since_o her_o highness_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n dealing_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o realm_n weigh_v whereunto_o they_o tend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n &_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o everye_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n that_o have_v thus_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi false_a hearted_a against_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n will_v consider_v their_o own_o folly_n their_o own_o iniquity_n &_o madness_n in_o enuyinge_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o so_o noble_a merciful_a godly_a &_o most_o lawful_a a_o prince_n who_o it_o have_v please_v jehova_n to_o make_v our_o deborah_n &_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_z the_z advauncing_z of_o his_o glory_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o happy_a and_o quiet_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a english_a heart_n the_o which_o great_a treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n geve_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o more_o thankful_o than_o heretofore_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n with_o great_a zeal_n
gyrenfalck_n john_n ibelhard_n sebastian_n lepusculus_n severinus_fw-la erimontanus_fw-la john_n maeder_n john_n brandmiller_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n who_o benevolence_n be_v daily_o see_v i_o omit_v the_o grief_n which_o you_o most_o willing_o suffer_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n but_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_o inflame_v of_o themselves_o towards_o yet_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o arise_v and_o spring_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o your_o sermon_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o benevolence_n happen_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o time_n be_v through_o your_o request_n and_o impulsion_n but_o here_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o desire_v brevity_n because_o i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n of_o you_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o tigur_n and_o geneva_n for_o tigur_n always_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o their_o country_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a university_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o a_o most_o renown_a school_n do_v open_a unto_o i_o a_o large_a field_n in_o which_o this_o my_o oration_n may_v walk_v and_o have_v his_o full_a course_n whether_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o that_o that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o england_n for_o what_o a_o notable_a oracle_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o christendom_n what_o a_o notable_a choir_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o thou_o o_o bullinger_n who_o so_o many_o notable_a book_n compile_v with_o such_o singular_a piety_n and_o manifold_a learning_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a writer_n deck_v as_o it_o be_v with_o star_n do_v praise_n enough_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o tygur_n as_o bibliander_n and_o hippius_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n radulph_n gualther_n the_o eloquent_a preacher_n and_o politik_a writer_n conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la a_o notable_a library_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o discipline_n and_o my_o singular_a friend_n josias_n simler_n and_o john_n vuolphius_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n also_o &_o my_o very_a friend_n with_o many_o other_o notable_a professor_n of_o other_o art_n good_a lord_n what_o notable_a old_a man_n be_v those_o learned_a stranger_n m._n peter_n martyr_n and_o barnardine_n ochinus_n which_o you_o receive_v into_o your_o city_n one_o of_o the_o which_o if_o some_o other_o congregation_n shall_v have_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o enrich_v with_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o ornament_n happy_a be_v england_n when_o she_o possess_v they_o miserable_a when_o she_o lose_v they_o of_o this_o congregation_n sith_o thou_o be_v precedent_n most_o learned_a bullinger_n i_o have_v just_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o patron_n with_o who_o authority_n the_o roman_a court_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o my_o description_n be_v establish_v who_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v into_o the_o field_n these_o noble_a captain_n stout_a souldious_a with_o their_o furnish_a band_n with_o a_o reasonable_a power_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o first_o one_o onset_n the_o whole_a troop_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v omit_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o english_a man_n at_o tigur_n see_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o will_v here_o leave_v that_o and_o touch_v this_o but_o brief_o for_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v taste_v thy_o hospitality_n o_o bullinger_n &_o the_o humanity_n of_o other_o i_o understode_v the_o great_a good_a will_v you_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o countreman_n which_o be_v with_o you_o that_o worthy_a man_n john_n parckhurst_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o better_a fortune_n do_v declare_v to_o i_o how_o much_o bind_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o m._n gualther_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o basill_n with_o i_o of_o thy_o care_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o live_v with_o you_o together_o in_o one_o house_n even_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o city_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o persecution_n with_o the_o great_a consent_n and_o love_n of_o your_o citizen_n also_o the_o incredible_a liberality_n of_o your_o magistrate_n the_o which_o free_o give_v unto_o they_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v xiii_o or_o xiiii_o man_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o pleasure_v they_o but_o now_o i_o haste_v to_o geneva_n of_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o long_a oration_n when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o i_o shall_v seem_v scarce_o to_o have_v declare_v half_a that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o which_o i_o great_o marvel_v at_o the_o notable_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n which_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o thousand_o stranger_n into_o the_o suburb_n of_o one_o city_n again_o do_v so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o although_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n &_o the_o superior_n yet_o will_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o power_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o inferior_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o citizen_n but_o private_a man_n and_o stranger_n let_v other_o man_n fain_v other_o miracle_n but_o geneva_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o many_o from_o all_o country_n come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o sanctuary_n not_o to_o gather_v riches_n but_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v hungry_a not_o to_o live_v pleasaunt_o but_o to_o live_v miserable_o not_o to_o save_v their_o good_n but_o to_o lose_v they_o many_o merchant_n do_v rush_v thither_o for_o gain_n soldier_n for_o spoil_n all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o man_n shall_v fly_v to_o scarceness_n from_o plenteousnes_n to_o travail_v from_o ease_n from_o plenteousnes_n of_o riches_n to_o miserable_a poverty_n lutetia_n london_n franckfort_n be_v new_a market_n for_o merchandise_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n come_v not_o for_o gain_v not_o for_o merchandise_n not_o for_o tavern_v to_o change_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o it_o earthly_a thing_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o humane_a treasure_n they_o may_v gather_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v read_v that_o consul_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o bear_v rule_n but_o from_o florishinge_v fortune_n from_o great_a riches_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n from_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o ass_n weeting_n and_o know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a marvel_v be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o spanyarde_n italian_n scot_n englishemen_n frencheman_n german_n disagree_v in_o manner_n speech_n and_o apparel_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n bull_n and_o bear_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o only_a yoke_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v so_o love_o and_o friendly_a and_o that_o monk_n layman_n and_o nun_n disagree_v both_o in_o life_n and_o sect_n shall_v dwell_v together_o like_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a congregation_n use_v one_o order_n one_o cloister_n and_o like_a ceremony_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o so_o many_o stout_a enemy_n hang_v over_o they_o and_o look_v still_o to_o devour_v they_o as_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a but_o also_o live_v so_o long_a time_n in_o quietness_n thank_n be_v therefore_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o scatter_a and_o disperse_a flock_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o vanish_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o miserable_a people_n with_o who_o counsel_n government_n &_o wisdom_n so_o great_a a_o congregation_n of_o people_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o have_v be_v nourish_v together_o under_o one_o band_n of_o love_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o love_v they_o those_o enemy_n nothing_o more_o like_a than_o their_o unlikenes_n no_o body_n more_o happy_a than_o these_o miserable_a man_n i_o thank_v thou_o in_o this_o my_o writing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o when_o they_o will_v pure_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o own_o country_n &_o can_v not_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o
congregation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v free_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v fulfil_v other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o privilege_n and_o high_a favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_v comfort_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n favour_v exile_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a with_o example_n and_o doctrine_n but_o perchance_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v to_o much_o to_o you_o and_o to_o you_o all_o most_o gentle_a father_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o grave_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v your_o praise_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o modesty_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o attend_v unto_o it_o but_o bear_v with_o i_o while_o i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n for_o i_o praise_v not_o you_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o commend_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o your_o church_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o imitate_v you_o i_o will_v have_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o inscribe_v to_o your_o name_n the_o papal_a history_n of_o new_a rome_n partly_o to_o have_v declare_v my_o love_n towards_o you_o for_o your_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o england_n &_o other_o country_n partly_o that_o the_o learning_n which_o you_o have_v spread_v abroad_o in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v defend_v with_o your_o aid_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o antechriste_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n minister_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v you_o in_o long_a health_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o his_o name_n amen_n john_n bale_n john_n bale_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o desire_v thou_o christian_n reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o delight_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o antichriste_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o construe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a even_o those_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o not_o to_o deprave_v they_o with_o slaundering_n as_o i_o understand_v some_o of_o late_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v by_o my_o late_a book_n publish_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o england_n among_o who_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a untrulye_o to_o say_v that_o i_o deal_v uniustlye_o with_o some_o prince_n that_o govern_v the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n othersome_a say_v that_o i_o speak_v malepertlye_o and_o that_o against_o all_o christian_a modesty_n that_o i_o speak_v unreverentlye_o of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n because_o in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v write_v that_o jesabell_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o glut_v herself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n where_o as_o by_o that_o name_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a queen_n mary_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n that_o miserablye_o overrun_v all_o england_n for_o the_o place_n in_o nicolas_n grimoald_n traherne_n turner_n the_o physician_n hooper_n â–ª_o ridley_n rogers_n bradford_n filpot_n and_o other_o do_v sufficient_o interpret_v themselves_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a antichriste_n and_o his_o mitre_a and_o scrape_v tormentor_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o have_v call_v that_o roman_a sinagogge_n the_o murderer_n of_o godly_a man_n wicked_a jesabell_n the_o horn_a beast_n the_o imp_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o spouse_n of_o satan_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o purple_a beast_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o great_a strumpet_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n which_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o wyne_fw-mi of_o her_o fornication_n the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o droncke_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o hateful_a bird_n the_o occasion_n which_o first_o move_v i_o hereunto_o be_v this_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1554._o our_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o the_o xx_o year_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n most_o shameful_o forsake_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o the_o health_n of_o all_o believer_n &_o make_v a_o new_a profession_n unto_o the_o great_a ennemye_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a devil_n and_o wicked_a antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o execrable_a deed_n thou_o shall_v read_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n part_o also_o the_o horrible_a vice_n which_o follow_v this_o monster_n whereof_o the_o most_o prudent_a k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v good_a proof_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o hood_a hypocrite_n &_o the_o college_n of_o the_o massemonger_n in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1538._o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o worshipful_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n thomas_n lee_n richard_n laiton_n thomas_n bedill_n thomas_n barthlet_n the_o public_a notary_n &_o such_o other_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o whoremonger_n ruffian_n filthy_a parson_n giltye_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n ganymede_n and_o yet_o votary_n and_o unmary_v all_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a gomorrha_n among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o breviary_n of_o thing_n find_v out_o in_o abbey_n assembly_n college_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o which_o book_n i_o will_v show_v but_o one_o or_o other_o example_n to_o a_o unsavery_a taste_n thereof_o in_o the_o monasterye_n call_v battle_n abbey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n these_o many_o guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o the_o visitation_n john_n the_o abbot_n richard_n salchurst_n thomas_n cuthberth_n william_n march_n john_n haste_v gregory_n champion_n clement_n westfild_n john_n cross_n thomas_n crambroke_n thomas_n basill_n john_n hamfild_n john_n hierome_n clemens_n grig_n richard_n tovye_n and_o john_n austin_n these_o be_v incontinente_fw-la liver_n thomas_n lyvet_n with_o one_o marry_a wife_n &_o one_o harlot_n thomas_n cranbroke_n with_o the_o same_o and_o other_o beside_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o chaste_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o canterbury_n among_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o nature_n richard_n godmersham_n william_n lichfild_n christopher_n james_n john_n goldmistone_n nicolas_n clement_n william_n causton_n john_n ambrose_n thomas_n farlegh_n and_o thomas_n morton_n whoremonger_n christopher_n james_n aforesaid_a with_o three_o marry_a woman_n and_o nicolas_n clement_n with_o one_o harlot_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n augustine_n these_o be_v find_v unchaste_a john_n the_o abbot_n with_o one_o woman_n john_n langdan_n with_o two_o john_n langport_n with_o one_o richard_n compton_n with_o one_o william_n reynsforth_n with_o one_o william_n godmerstone_n with_o two_o david_n francke_n with_o two_o robart_n saltwood_n one_o laurence_n goldstone_n one_o william_n holingborne_n one_o william_n milton_n one_o john_n shrewsbery_n one_o and_o thomas_n barhan_n guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bath_n among_o many_o other_o richard_n lincombe_n have_v seven_o harlot_n iij._n marry_a woman_n and_o iiii_o singlewoman_n and_o he_o be_v giltye_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n also_o william_n benushon_n have_v xi_o harlot_n beside_o diverse_a guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o monkenferlege_n in_o salisbury_n diocese_n lewis_n the_o prior_n have_v 9_o harlot_n richard_n the_o prior_n of_o maiden_n bradley_n have_v v._o harlot_n and_o six_o bastard_n william_n the_o abbot_n of_o bristol_v have_v iiij_o harlot_n iij._n unmarried_a &_o one_o marry_v thomas_n abbot_n of_o abington_n beside_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v two_o child_n have_v three_o other_o harlot_n and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o sulbred_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cicester_n george_n walden_n prior_n have_v seven_o harlot_n john_n standney_n seven_o nicolas_n duke_n v._o henry_n selwood_n two_o with_o many_o other_o john_n blank_a prior_n of_o bermondsey_n have_v xi_o harlot_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsor_n henry_n woodward_n have_v very_o many_o harlot_n nicolas_n whyden_n have_v iiij_o george_n whitthorne_n v._n nicolas_n
and_o dote_a dream_n and_o listen_v not_o to_o lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o sylvester_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 334._o mantuan_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n blaze_v bring_v in_o a_o angel_n talk_v with_o the_o say_v blaze_v among_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o foresay_a constantine_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v of_o the_o wickedness_n that_o shall_v reign_v both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o final_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o blaze_v concern_v constantine_n the_o tyrant_n be_v daunt_v now_o a_o gracious_a prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v peace_n obtain_v and_o worship_v idol_n old_a no_o more_o the_o mighty_a constantine_n shall_v keep_v his_o court_n in_o thracia_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n divine_a christ_n jesus_n italy_n he_o leave_v and_o rome_n with_o mountain_n seven_o then_o shall_v the_o cross_v despise_v erst_o advance_v be_v to_o heaven_n and_o far_o excel_v the_o roman_a mace_n the_o sceptre_n &_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o evels_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o even_o upon_o this_o gentle_a calm_a there_o shall_v alas_o ensue_v destruction_n such_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v with_o woeful_a weping_n rue_v and_o poison_n rank_n shall_v sure_o from_o the_o honey_n sweet_a procee_v the_o sound_n of_o ease_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v pleasant_a word_n in_o deed_n but_o out_o alas_o more_o wretchedness_n more_o villainy_n and_o vice_n more_o grevous_a wound_n more_o shame_n &_o woe_n shall_v to_o the_o church_n arise_v even_o of_o this_o peace_n than_o do_v of_o all_o the_o bloody_a broil_n and_o war_n for_o ancient_a virtue_n shall_v decline_v and_o pleasure_n vain_a shall_v mar_v ▪_o and_o spoil_v the_o body_n chaste_a of_o man_n through_o wantonness_n &_o wealth_n the_o lazy_a mide_n shall_v quail_v &_o droop_v neglect_v heavenly_a health_n o_o lewd_a delight_n o_o wicked_a guise_n o_o curse_a time_n i_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o christ_n forgetful_a quite_o to_o be_v i_o see_v their_o unbeleve_a heart_n do_v tread_v down_o and_o defy_v the_o faith_n &_o headlong_o into_o sin_n by_o thousand_o thick_a they_o fly_v i_o see_v how_o man_n be_v beast_n become_v and_o rome_n be_v now_o transport_v into_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o follow_v then_o shall_v we_o heavenly_a ghost_n at_o length_n most_o wrathful_o be_v bend_v and_o god_n shall_v frown_v against_o those_o land_n when_o up_o to_o he_o be_v send_v the_o show_n of_o this_o their_o wicked_a age_n heaven_n shall_v shut_v up_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o relief_n from_o earth_n who_o hell_n with_o horror_n do_v deface_v at_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o noisome_a star_n shall_v altogether_o conspire_v and_o fling_v down_o fearce_o from_o above_o most_o fearful_a flake_n of_o fire_n and_o heaven_n shall_v make_v his_o wrath_n away_o to_o daunt_v &_o drive_v to_o dust_n this_o savage_a kind_n of_o faithless_a folk_n and_o people_n most_o unjust_a and_o man_n with_o grim_a &_o grisly_a look_n with_o stern_a &_o ghastly_a mind_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o northern_a pole_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n assind_v the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n turk_n rude_a creature_n lack_v law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o keep_v their_o savage_a heart_n in_o awe_n the_o christian_n eke_o among_o themselves_o shall_v wrangle_v brawl_n &_o jar_n and_o as_o mad_a dog_n one_o eat_v another_o hart_n through_o civil_a war_n the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v the_o greek_n the_o almain_n waste_v the_o french_a with_o more_o than_o deadly_a hate_n that_o one_o the_o other_o power_n may_v quench_v they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o which_o follow_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o that_o mantuan_n have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o mantuan_a saithe_n that_o blaze_v have_v this_o revelation_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n follow_v this_o time_n be_v condemn_v as_o detestable_a by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o mantuan_n and_o other_o than_o we_o see_v how_o they_o note_v how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n swerve_v from_o the_o former_a in_o persecution_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v mantuan_n a_o italian_a carmelite_n or_o white_a friar_n thus_o have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n shall_v both_o discern_v and_o bewray_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o this_o wicked_a tree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o say_n of_o sleidan_n talk_v of_o this_o time_n of_o sylvester_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iiii_o monarch_n then_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n for_o hitherto_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o peter_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o this_o time_n they_o account_v xxxiii_o their_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o among_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o trifle_n such_o toy_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o come_v from_o these_o former_a prelate_n saint_n paul_n word_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v hereunto_o be_v verify_v say_v in_o prophecy_n that_o lose_a child_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n coloss._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o from_o peter_n have_v this_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n also_o to_o alexander_n be_v attribute_v that_o he_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o dryve_v away_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o much_o do_v these_o banity_n differ_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o from_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v almost_o till_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n these_o two_o decree_n may_v suffice_v for_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v even_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mould_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v with_o they_o a_o open_a show_n of_o ambition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n this_o constantine_n for_o the_o love_n and_o zeeale_v which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v endewe_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o with_o many_o large_a benefit_n riches_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a opportunity_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n some_o have_v since_o steal_v a_o ell_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o forge_a donation_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n eusebius_n write_v at_o large_a he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n at_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o all_o so_o utter_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v yet_o afterward_o inflame_v again_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sparkle_n thereof_o do_v alight_v even_o in_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o sorte_n of_o roman_a bishop_n from_o sylvester_n to_o boniface_n the_o third_o ¶_o these_o bishop_n persecution_n be_v cease_v begin_v to_o take_v estate_n more_o upon_o they_o then_o the_o former_a for_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n begin_v of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o prelate_n to_o wealth_n and_o thereupon_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n begin_v also_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o former_a estate_n put_v scotfree_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n also_o they_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o add_v their_o own_o device_n to_o god_n service_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v and_o make_v canon_n as_o like_v every_o one_o fantasy_n and_o so_o pecemeale_o begin_v to_o plant_v and_o sow_v in_o rome_n the_o seade_n of_o antichriste_n which_o afterward_o grow_v up_o to_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o abomination_n thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n devotion_n breed_v wealth_n but_o the_o
addition_n to_o vspergensis_n say_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v both_o frederick_n &_o his_o son_n conradus_n frederick_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o worrye_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o mark_v with_o it_o cross_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o these_o cross_a fellow_n but_o over_o come_n they_o and_z taking_z them_z prisoners_z some_o of_o they_o he_o hew_v a_o fond_a w_n to_o four_o square_a wound_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n of_o some_o he_o cleave_v their_o skull_n a_o cross_n in_o 4._o part_n some_o he_o mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n cut_v and_o as_o for_o the_o clergye_n he_o cause_v their_o shave_v crown_n to_o be_v pare_v a_o cross_n when_o the_o say_v henry_n landsgrave_n of_o thuringe_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o frederick_n depose_v by_o this_o four_o excommunication_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o strosborough_n like_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o landsgrave_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o such_o power_n &_o strength_n as_o he_o can_v both_o against_o the_o father_n and_o conradus_n the_o son_n for_o he_o assault_v &_o win_v diverse_a town_n some_o he_o sack_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o town_n and_o city_n themperour_n have_v recover_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o alsatia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradus_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n gather_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n but_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v and_o many_o of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v diverse_a of_o his_o nobilitye_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o henry_n be_v thus_o foist_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o they_o that_o like_v not_o his_o election_n whereupon_o he_o be_v in_o mockadge_n term_v king_n of_o clerk_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v strait_o charge_v by_o his_o legate_n all_o the_o almain_n prince_n to_o obey_v henry_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o defy_v frederick_n &_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o henry_n dye_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o but_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germanye_n one_o peter_n caputius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n who_o summoninge_v the_o prince_n at_o collen_n cause_v they_o to_o elect_v one_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n a_o ready_a man_n to_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o apulia_n one_o hire_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o poison_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v daungerouslye_o sick_a but_o seem_v to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v smother_v to_o death_n with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfredus_n his_o bastard_n son_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v allure_v by_o bryberye_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v write_v in_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o uine_n anno_fw-la 1250._o frederick_n die_v and_o as_o some_o write_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_v he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n conradus_n this_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v whole_o disannul_v and_o frustrate_v the_o will_n sayinge_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v can_v make_v no_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v void_a within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o young_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n be_v grandfather_n be_v murder_v but_o by_o who_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v about_o this_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n in_o sweveland_n who_o stoutlye_o and_o open_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n &_o iustify_v the_o do_v of_o frederick_n and_o his_o son_n conradus_n sayinge_v bold_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o auctoritye_n because_o they_o be_v all_o stain_a with_o that_o one_o blot_n of_o simony_n and_o that_o their_o power_n depend_v not_o upon_o christ_n &_o that_o a_o priest_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o consecrate_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v forbid_v a_o christian_n to_o execute_v divine_a function_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v &_o celebrate_v without_o any_o difference_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n this_o pardon_n quoth_v they_o which_o we_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o as_o forge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n but_o procedinge_v from_o almighty_a god_n these_o preacher_n be_v maintain_v by_o conradus_n and_o therefore_o he_o incur_v almost_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v on_o their_o trap_a gennet_n through_o the_o street_n and_o wear_v red_a hat_n and_o crimson_a robe_n to_o signify_v say_v parisius_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o estate_n also_o in_o that_o council_n innocentius_n decree_v among_o many_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v great_o favour_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o privilege_n and_o benefitte_v he_o prefer_v the_o dominican_n to_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o advance_v the_o franciscans_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n he_o adopt_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustine_n friar_n to_o be_v his_o son_n where_o as_o they_o live_v before_o in_o desert_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o city_n teachinge_a they_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n w_o t_o idleness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dominican_n he_o reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whitefryer_n mitigate_v it_o and_o finallye_o with_o his_o blessing_n confirm_v it_o that_o as_o the_o say_a rule_n show_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o grant_v these_o &_o the_o beg_a friar_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o shrive_v people_n also_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o cram_v the_o world_n full_a and_o chaok_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n upon_o sentence_n decretal_n cannon_n which_o their_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n their_o sophism_n repertory_n summary_n table_n triny_n quatriny_n conclusion_n question_n distinction_n quiddity_n quodlibet_n miracle_n of_o the_o dead_a legendaryes_fw-mi saint_n life_n martyrdom_n uision_n dream_n revelation_n exorsism_n concordance_n discordance_n marial_n perspective_n aphorism_n with_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o cumbrous_a pamphlet_n full_a of_o gross_a &_o deceitful_a heresye_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v count_v devinitye_n nor_o law_n but_o their_o fancy_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n that_o not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o other_o learning_n be_v almost_o decay_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n bury_v in_o ignorance_n &_o though_o some_o rubbish_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v leave_v yet_o it_o be_v rusty_a corrupt_a and_o break_a stuff_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o their_o write_n that_o the_o like_a barbarousness_n be_v not_o in_o any_o tongue_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o canonize_v diverse_a make_v they_o saint_n that_o for_o his_o advauncement_fw-mi have_v play_v the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o one_o edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o sundry_a place_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o say_v bibliander_n it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o creator_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a god_n mauzis_n by_o transubstantiation_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o sell_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n edmond_n and_o yet_o conradus_n king_n thereof_o be_v lyvinge_v he_o vex_v and_o poll_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o miserable_a exaction_n for_o money_n he_o maintain_v and_o license_v any_o wickedness_n among_o the_o clergye_n suffer_v worse_a matter_n in_o his_o bastard_n